show_v in_o chap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o and_o in_o chap._n 15._o sect._n 2._o at_o eighthly_a his_o six_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o demerit_n or_o desert_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n according_a to_o relative_a justice_n the_o rule_n of_o proceed_v between_o god_n and_o he_o justice_n now_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v as_o god_n with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o can_v be_v unjust_a in_o case_n man_n have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o life_n so_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o inflict_v death_n reply_n take_v this_o proposition_n in_o relation_n to_o adam_n mutable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v unto_o which_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v immediate_a relation_n and_o then_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o threaten_n in_o case_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v execute_v and_o so_o in_o case_n he_o have_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n god_n shall_v have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o present_a create_a perfection_n but_o mr._n norton_n it_o seem_v take_v this_o promise_n and_o threaten_v chief_o to_o intend_v either_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n as_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v immediate_o under_o the_o threaten_n of_o hell-torment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o they_o unless_o christ_n stand_v as_o his_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v they_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o see_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v often_o reply_v to_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o table_n to_o that_o scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v god_n promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o his_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o god_n perform_v promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o man_n happiness_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n god_n can_v but_o will_v the_o reward_n the_o fame_n will_v that_o will_v the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v necessary_o will_v the_o give_v of_o the_o reward_n promise_v the_o condition_n be_v perform_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o use_n for_o god_n to_o make_v promise_n to_o man_n but_o aâ—_n for_o threaten_n which_o concern_v man_n destruction_n there_o be_v no_o such_o tie_n upon_o god_n unless_o his_o threaten_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o and_o can_v complain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v and_o if_o god_n will_v rather_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n in_o remit_v the_o punishment_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o think_v best_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v unjust_a mercy_n herein_o rejoice_v against_o judgement_n see_v also_o my_o note_n on_o psal_n 94._o 15._o his_o seven_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o elect_a then_o have_v sin_v the_o elect_n must_v die_v if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o own_o person_n election_n be_v frustrate_a god_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o they_o die_v not_o at_o all_o god_n be_v unjust_a the_o commination_n be_v untrue_a if_o elect_a man_n die_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o gospel_n be_v void_a if_o man_n do_v not_o die_v the_o law_n be_v void_a they_o die_v therefore_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o satisfy_v justice_n as_o their_o surety_n and_o so_o fulfil_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n reply_n my_o former_a exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o sect._n 3_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o proposition_n but_o mr._n norton_n go_v another_o way_n in_o his_o open_n of_o that_o text_n and_o of_o that_o threaten_a and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o inference_n the_o elect_a then_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v must_v die_v he_o take_v not_o this_o death_n for_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o he_o take_v it_o principal_o for_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n his_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o god_n never_o will_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v die_v a_o eternal_a death_n in_o his_o five_o proposition_n he_o say_v god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o relative_a justice_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v consequent_o die_v a_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o same_o threaten_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n offer_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n what_o god_n intend_v by_o that_o threaten_a be_v now_o evident_a to_o we_o by_o experience_n namely_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o a_o corporal_a and_o after_o that_o a_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o that_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a nature_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v die_v a_o corporal_a death_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v mutual_o agree_v on_o betwixt_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o remain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a death_n and_o also_o that_o their_o corporal_a death_n and_o all_o other_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o sin_n shall_v by_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o do_v according_a to_o this_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o mr._n nortons_n conclusion_n of_o this_o proposition_n confute_v his_o former_a part_n as_o god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o temperature_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o execute_v the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n strict_o upon_o the_o elect_n but_o to_o moderate_v it_o and_o to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o inflict_v something_o only_o contain_v in_o it_o upon_o their_o mediator_n by_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n by_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v just_a for_o he_o to_o execute_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o threaten_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n his_o eight_o proposition_n though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v have_v save_v man_n without_o a_o surety_n yet_o have_v constitute_v that_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o relative_a justice_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v man_n must_v die_v and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o man_n may_v live_v etc._n etc._n reply_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o the_o elect_n it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o first_o threaten_v but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n to_o will_v it_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n heb._n 10._o 5._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o query_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o vindicative_a justice_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n second_o he_o take_v it_o often_o for_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o often_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n three_o his_o conclusion_n that_o god_n can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o that_o man_n sin_v man_n must_v die_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 10._o that_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o mere_a pralogisme_n namely_o a_o deceitful_a sylogism_n which_o seem_v true_a when_o it_o be_v not_o chap._n
as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o only_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o natural_a fear_n &_o from_o his_o present_a natural_a distrust_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o this_o request_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obtain_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fulfil_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_v desire_v and_o power_n even_o by_o the_o active_a power_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o this_o command_n he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v until_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o prevent_v his_o free_a death_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o much_o as_o his_o humane_a tender_a natural_a constitution_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n namely_o until_o he_o have_v by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n 5_o say_v zanchy_a as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n there_o be_v 192._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la eloâ—im_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o see_v weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 191_o 192._o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n yea_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o what_o meaning_n then_o say_v he_o have_v this_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o cup_n he_o answer_v natural_o as_o man_n christ_n fear_v abhor_a and_o shun_v death_n and_o his_o natural_a horror_n of_o death_n he_o call_v his_o will_n when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v to_o wit_n this_o natural_a will_n which_o i_o have_v as_o man_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o will_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o father_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v have_v he_o make_v man_n therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v natural_o shun_v and_o desire_v to_o escape_v death_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v his_o father_n will_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v this_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o christ_n a_o so_o weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n p._n 148._o say_v christ_n passion_n be_v a_o punishment_n but_o not_o a_o sin_n and_o say_v weams_n in_o p._n 220._o christ_n have_v natural_a fear_n actual_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o christ_n punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o christ_n will_n in_o this_o be_v divers_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o say_v he_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o end_n the_o father_n have_v be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o christ_n have_v be_v unwilling_a or_o have_v never_o so_o little_o refuse_v than_o their_o will_n indeed_o have_v be_v repugnant_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o our_o salvation_n christ_n always_o have_v the_o same_o will_n that_o his_o father_n have_v in_o these_o word_n zanchy_a do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o evidence_n it_o outward_o but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n that_o christ_n fear_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unsound_o from_o the_o same_o text._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n still_o in_o page_n 57_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n reply_v 7._o hence_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o beseem_v for_o christ_n death_n if_o there_o be_v any_o martyr_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v from_o other_o where_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n but_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o all_o the_o godly_a do_v affirm_v that_o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o drive_v man_n into_o a_o certain_a pain_n and_o horror_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o both_o christ_n himself_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v he_o if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o p._n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o horror_n in_o the_o garden_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n he_o do_v never_o mention_v the_o second_o death_n and_o hell-torment_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v 2_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o whether_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n 3_o the_o dialogue_n give_v good_a reason_n in_o page_n 52._o why_o christ_n shall_v show_v more_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o any_o martyr_n namely_o first_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o second_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o mercy_n of_o his_o that_o make_v he_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v he_o to_o take_v our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o seasonable_a time_n as_o object_n do_v present_v the_o occasion_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 69._o you_o make_v christ_n not_o only_o more_o afraid_a of_o natural_a death_n than_o many_o martyr_n but_o to_o show_v more_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o any_o man_n and_o say_v he_o your_o reason_n be_v but_o deception_n reply_v 8._o if_o christ_n have_v show_v no_o more_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n than_o some_o man_n do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v true_a man_n or_o no_o see_v sundry_a heretic_n have_v call_v it_o into_o question_n notwithstanding_o he_o give_v such_o large_a testimony_n of_o it_o by_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n as_o he_o do_v i_o find_v this_o excellent_a observation_n in_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o we_o further_a brief_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o sense_n or_o feel_v so_o far_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a true_a man_n a_o thing_n not_o easy_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o spring_v up_o soon_o after_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n to_o ordinary_a judgement_n at_o least_o of_o his_o perfect_a humanity_n than_o his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o man_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o despair_n in_o the_o great_a trial_n combat_n and_o affliction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a when_o god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o and_o three_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v unpassionateness_n the_o 12._o aulus_n gellius_n a_o know_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la ch_n 1._o 12._o great_a evidence_n of_o magnanimity_n i_o commend_v the_o dispute_n of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n record_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n thus_o far_o speak_v the_o say_a annotation_n four_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o many_o martyr_n have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o constancy_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o joy_n or_o with_o little_a sign_n of_o their_o natural_a
two_o way_n the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o his_o passive_a death_n and_o second_o of_o his_o active_a death_n but_o because_o his_o passive_a death_n from_o his_o malignant_a combater_n satan_n be_v accompany_v with_o very_a many_o ignominious_a punishment_n and_o reproachful_a torture_n which_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v as_o think_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o much_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o to_o record_v the_o long_a story_n of_o his_o passive_a death_n and_o in_o that_o long_a and_o sharp_a trial_n his_o perfect_a patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucify_a which_o be_v twelve_o full_a hour_n and_o he_o abode_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o and_o all_o the_o action_n that_o fall_v in_o about_o his_o suffering_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v many_o and_o therefore_o the_o story_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o and_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o priestly_a consecration_n by_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a of_o satan_n temptation_n sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o christ_n priestly_a consecration_n christ_n sacrifice_n and_o trial_n he_o present_o after_o without_o delay_n make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o because_o this_o short_a singular_a act_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sensible_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o short_a singular_a act_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mark_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o most_o a_o end_n the_o long_a obvious_a story_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n which_o indeed_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n provide_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n be_v not_o neglect_v but_o a_o real_a distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v though_o this_o distinction_n be_v often_o slight_v and_o divide_v by_o mr._n norton_n so_o then_o from_o the_o long_a passive_a action_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v for_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n even_o as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n in_o a_o true_a legal_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n wife_n after_o marriage_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o law_n esteem_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o according_o he_o be_v every_o where_o esteem_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n yea_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o best_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v her_o son_n jesus_n that_o his_o father_n joseph_n seek_v after_o he_o luke_n 2._o 48._o yea_o and_o jesus_n himself_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v joseph_n to_o be_v his_o true_a father_n according_a to_o law_n esteem_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o proper_a father_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o namely_o until_o he_o be_v extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o business_n of_o another_o father_n to_o do_v and_o the_o world_n in_o general_n some_o few_o except_v know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o herefore_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v that_o usual_a talk_n and_o speech_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o plain_a and_o downright_o speak_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v legal_o but_o not_o formal_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v kill_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v as_o much_o to_o kill_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 15._o yea_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n mark_n 8._o 31._o mark_n 12._o 8._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o gen._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 22._o isa_n 53._o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v so_o luke_n 24._o 20._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o martyr_n in_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 12._o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o in_o verse_n 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o stand_v there_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v both_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o both_o be_v true_o affirm_v for_o first_o he_o be_v true_o kill_v and_o slay_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o law_n esteem_v and_o yet_o the_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o legal_o they_o kill_v he_o but_o formal_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o kill_v he_o formal_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o formal_o because_o he_o die_v formal_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n but_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o formal_o because_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n formal_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o other_o create_v power_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o i_o have_v former_o expound_v joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o himself_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o that_o act_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a to_o the_o beholder_n as_o his_o external_a torture_n of_o death_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o god_n do_v interpose_v his_o power_n between_o the_o torture_n of_o death_n and_o their_o ordinary_a kill_a effect_n neither_o can_v they_o discern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o his_o sinless_a nature_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n nor_o yet_o how_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v how_o he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o must_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o kind_n of_o mediatorial_n death_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o this_o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n do_v no_o whit_n exempt_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o if_o his_o godhead_n have_v not_o interpose_v to_o hinder_v their_o kill_a power_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v do_v by_o darius_n upon_o such_o like_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n for_o after_o that_o darius_n be_v come_v to_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o power_n between_o the_o fierce_a devour_a nature_n of_o the_o ravenous_a lion_n and_o their_o executive_a power_n and_o that_o daniel_n be_v not_o formal_o kill_v by_o they_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n excuse_n daniel_n accuser_n from_o be_v the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v daniel_n true_a murderer_n and_o
shall_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o but_o second_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o their_o redemption_n by_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n shall_v bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o their_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n joh._n 3._o 36._o 7_o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o when_o god_n proclaim_v this_o combat_n and_o victory_n he_o do_v exemplify_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n which_o god_n command_v adam_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ever_o after_o god_n do_v exemplify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n 1_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n do_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n because_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o faith_n gen._n 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o 2_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n noah_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n unto_o god_n gen._n 8._o 21._o because_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v to_o typify_v god_n full_a rest_n and_o sweet_a content_n in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v open_v in_o eph._n 5._o 2._o 3_o after_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8_o 16._o and_o how_o else_o do_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n headplot_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n renew_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o blessedness_n to_o abraham_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n gen._n 26._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n do_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o namely_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 4_o after_o this_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o separate_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n in_o covenant_n and_o then_o at_o mount_n sinai_n he_o give_v they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o many_o learned_a divine_n do_v of_o late_o right_o call_v it_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o voluntary_a ceremonial_a and_o typical_a law_n and_o with_o certain_a judicial_a law_n many_o of_o which_o be_v also_o typical_a and_o these_o law_n in_o their_o outward_a bodily_a use_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a and_o legal_a appear_v before_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o the_o same_o law_n in_o their_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a use_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n though_o after_o a_o while_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mistake_v god_n end_n in_o give_v they_o for_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o their_o outward_a obedience_n to_o they_o as_o idolater_n do_v for_o their_o eternal_a justification_n and_o salvation_n 5_o beside_o these_o typical_a ceremonial_a law_n it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v some_o other_o voluntary_a positive_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v no_o way_n typical_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o former_a were_z but_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n obedience_n in_o some_o one_o particular_a act_n and_o such_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o saul_n to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n utter_o without_o spare_v any_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o david_n to_o hang_v up_o seven_o of_o saul_n son_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n though_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a of_o saul_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 21._o and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o young_a prophet_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o to_o return_v the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o come_v 1_o king_n 13._o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o ensue_a controversy_n have_v relation_n often_o to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o law_n and_o covenant_n as_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o suretyship_n for_o life_n in_o the_o case_n of_o capital_a crime_n in_o all_o which_o law_n and_o covenant_n your_o lordship_n can_v but_o have_v a_o deep_a inspection_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v bold_a to_o dedicate_v this_o ensue_a controversy_n to_o your_o honour_n judgement_n and_o now_o my_o humble_a request_n to_o your_o honour_n be_v 1_o that_o where_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o accord_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o judgement_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v either_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o your_o animadversion_n or_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o silence_n as_o you_o do_v other_o man_n tenant_n that_o you_o like_v not_o 2_o that_o where_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v accord_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o long_v after_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v it_o so_o much_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n as_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o according_a to_o god_n whereof_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v as_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o your_o lordship_n do_v account_v it_o your_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v every_o way_n serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v still_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n until_o you_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o honour_n most_o humble_a servant_n william_n pynchon_n to_o the_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a reader_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n both_o to_o mr._n nortons_n foundation-principle_n and_o also_o to_o his_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n call_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n i_o do_v often_o conclude_v my_o several_a reply_v with_o this_o entreaty_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o which_o of_o we_o do_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n in_o these_o ensue_a controversy_n paul_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o berean_o for_o their_o better_a more_o noble_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a disposition_n beyond_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 17._o 11._o for_o in_o two_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v man_n redemption_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o differ_v much_o from_o their_o common_a receive_a opinion_n for_o first_o he_o open_v and_o allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v on_o he_o our_o true_a humane_a nature_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a humane_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o must_v needs_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n have_v proclaim_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o they_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o then_o he_o also_o tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o pierce_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o second_o he_o open_v and_o allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o the_o three_o day_n act._n 17._o 3._o in_o these_o two_o main_a point_n paul_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o common_a receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o their_o messiah_n
and_o in_o cha_z 16._o at_o reply_n 22._o ult_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v reply_v that_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o no_o other_o death_n but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a death_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o proper_a passion_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o conquer_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n to_o conquer_v satan_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o satan_n unlimited_a power_n to_o provoke_v and_o disturb_v his_o passion_n and_o because_o at_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o say_a obedience_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n p._n 34_o 63_o 65_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n p._n 36_o god_n first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n p._n 25_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 27_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n p._n 28_o god_n secret_a and_o not_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 37_o 35_o and_o ch_n 15._o chap._n iii_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o a_o peculiar_a voluntary_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n second_o though_o mr._n norton_n do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o yet_o another_o while_n he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o p_o 42_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o eminent_a divine_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o do_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la meriti_fw-la p._n 44_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v not_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n only_o p._n 45_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 45._o dr._n willet_n in_o dan._n 9_o p._n 291._o say_v that_o christ_n descension_n conception_n incarnation_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v mr._n norton_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v than_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n because_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a which_o tenent_n do_v full_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 47_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 99_o and_o to_o p._n 101._o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o p._n 123._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o p._n 55._o he_o say_v that_o god_n charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n which_o do_v also_o maintain_v the_o atrian_a heresy_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 47._o and_o to_o p._n 51._o at_o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o act_v as_o mediator_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o matth._n 12._o 6_o 8._o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 49_o 51_o 235_o and_o p._n 259_o chap._n iu_o the_o order_n of_o man_n legal_a proceed_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o mr._n nortons_n way_n be_v because_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o gen_n 3_o 15._o that_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n with_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o which_o combat_n in_o case_n satan_n can_v have_v prevail_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n than_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n disturb_v his_o patience_n nor_o any_o way_n subvert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n than_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o rich_a prize_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v to_o go_v on_o christ_n side_n p._n 55_o 82_o 9â—_n 22_o &_o chap._n 13_o &_o 14_o eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n p._n 56_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o circumstantial_a hell_n torment_v thereby_o to_o make_v eternity_n no_o more_o but_o a_o circumstance_n have_v four_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o p._n 56_o sometime_o mr_n norton_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n but_o otherwhiles_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o wide_o differ_v expression_n be_v leaf_n the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o grope_v out_o his_o meaning_n p._n 58_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o book_n p._n 123._o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v separate_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o he_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n total_a separation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n p_o 60_o sometime_o again_o he_o make_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n p._n 61_o mr._n norton_n be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n to_o maintain_v his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n to_o
p._n 328_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o christ_n agony_n explain_v p._n 331_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n p._n 333_o 296_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n p._n 334_o *_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n may_v force_v out_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n p._n 335._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n p._n 336_o *_o he_o declaration_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 341_o at_o line_n 18._o all_o christ_n great_a outward_a suffering_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n p._n 344_o 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 387_o satan_n do_v first_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n though_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cros_n p._n 346_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n at_o his_o appoach_a ignominious_a death_n p._n 353_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v p._n 356_o *_o some_o few_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n writing_n yet_o extant_a do_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n from_o satan_n enmity_n p._n 357_o at_o line_n 16._o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n first_o in_o denounce_v our_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o in_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v to_o each_o depart_a soul_n p._n 357_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen_n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n p._n 358_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n though_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n p._n 359_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sweat_v clod_n of_o blood_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sweat_n and_o then_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 361_o chap._n xvii_o the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n have_v not_o two_o contrary_a signification_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n p._n 371_o all_n christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastifement_n p._n 375_o 169_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v account_n mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a humane_a ratiocination_n which_o say_v the_o annotation_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n p._n 377_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v very_o often_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 379_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tender_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o p._n 383_o 174_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o p._n 387_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o p._n 387._o zanchy_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o aphorism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n p._n 280._o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o twelve_o aphorism_n at_o 4._o though_o the_o nature_n take_v to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o at_o 5._o he_o say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o because_o of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasie_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v its_o dependence_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a after_o the_o union_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o the_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n p_o 388_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 389._o at_o line_n 6._o in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o before_o he_o zanchy_a say_v as_o much_o for_o in_o his_o six_o aphorism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v free_o confess_v by_o justinus_n and_o by_o other_o father_n that_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n *_o the_o geneva_n annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a inherent_a sinner_n and_o this_o blasphemous_a note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o many_o thousand_o copy_n and_o yet_o where_o be_v the_o boaâ—erges_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v vindicate_v christ_n from_o this_o dangerous_a tenent_n p._n 393._o god_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr._n norton_n bold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 394_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o voluntary_a afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n p._n 404_o 178_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n or_o self_n murderer_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unadvised_o thence_o infer_v p._n 405_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v before_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v complete_v because_o therein_o only_o lay_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v p._n 415_o 309_o 79._o 145_o 315_o sometime_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o die_v formal_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v cross_a that_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v full_o complete_v before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n so_o uncertain_a he_o be_v in_o his_o foundation-principle_n touch_v christ_n satisfaction_n p._n 416_o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n p._n 417_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 417._o mr._n weams_n on_o the_o judicial_a law_n p._n 78._o do_v observe_v that_o though_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o joh._n 13._o 37._o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o christ_n that_o know_v his_o natural_a unwillingness_n better_o than_o himself_o tell_v he_o afterward_o that_o another_o shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o peter_n come_v indeed_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v partly_o willing_a and_o partly_o unwilling_a joh._n 21._o 18._o which_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mr._n norton_n do_v deal_v very_o unadvised_o to_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o
the_o elect_n *_o add_v this_o note_n also_o to_o p._n 417._o the_o power_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permissive_a power_n to_o let_v satan_n take_v it_o away_o formal_o nor_o yet_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o of_o his_o derivative_a power_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n as_o i_o note_v it_o in_o pag._n 46._o and_o in_o p._n 420._o from_o mr._n ball_n for_o his_o father_n commandment_n or_o commission_n give_v he_o a_o special_a power_n of_o lawful_a authority_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 18._o he_o say_v this_o commandment_n or_o this_o authority_n have_v i_o as_o mediator_n receive_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n priestly_a consecration_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v when_o the_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v explain_v p._n 427_o no_o other_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n formal_o p._n 429_o 408_o 416_o 309_o 315_o 345_o the_o word_n sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o that_o mean_n be_v justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n p._n 431_o these_o three_o legal_a phrase_n pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n atonement_n and_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n nortons_n long_a discourse_n in_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 432_o what_o other_o death_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v do_v god_n ordain_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v p._n 434_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n p._n 436_o a_o table_n of_o some_o scripture_n that_o be_v expound_v or_o illustrate_v genesis_n ch._n verse_n page_n 2_o 7_o 4_o two_o 9_o 4_o 154._o 2_o 17_o 23_o 59_o 63_o 112_o 130_o 144_o 149_o 152._o 3_o 15_o 82_o 89_o 91_o 96_o 124_o 135_o 142_o 167_o 171_o 176_o 178_o 263_o 269_o 297_o 308_o 310_o 324_o 332_o 341_o 344_o 348_o 400_o 418._o 3_o 19_o 30_o 147_o 334_o 401_o 419._o 20_o 3_o 158_o 32_o 20_o 137_o 191_o 251_o 252_o 257._o exodus_fw-la ch._n verse_n page_n 22_o 31_o 235_o 432._o 23_o 5_o 371_o 24_o 7_o 8_o 119_o 29_o 36_o 37_o 190_o 432_o 30_o 10_o 251_o 30_o 12_o 135_o 255_o 436_o 30_o 16_o 256_o 436_o 32_o 10_o 335_o 32_o 27_o 29_o 92_o 32_o 32_o 181_o leviticus_n ch._n verse_n page_n 1_o 4_o 133_o 4_o 20_o 233_o 6_o 26_o 213_o 6_o 30_o 233_o 7_o 15_o 272_o 10_o 17_o 194_o 11_o 44_o 432_o 15_o 31_o 50_o 148_o 234_o 16_o 30_o 433_o 17_o 4_o 87_o 17_o 11_o 315_o 318_o 320_o 18_o 5_o 17_o 20_o 15_o 216._o to_o this_o text_n see_v our_o large_a annotation_n on_o the_o word_n curse_v in_o gen._n 3._o 14._o number_n ch._n verse_n page_n 5_o 8_o 251_o 14_o 19_o 233_o 19_o 11_o 15_o 280_o 282_o 25_o 4_o 268_o 275_o 35_o 25_o 319_o deuteronomy_n ch._n verse_n page_n 6_o 24_o 25_o 239_o 9_o 14_o 335_o 21_o 8_o 233_o 257_o 21_o 23_o 262_o 27_o 26_o 119_o 151_o 29_o 12_o 119_o 33_o 19_o 233_o 252_o joshua_n ch._n verse_n page_n 7_o 12_o 276_o 8_o 29_o 272_o 2_o samuel_n ch._n verse_n page_n 21_o 1_o 280_o 21_o 9_o 276_o 22_o 5_o 327_o 1_o king_n ch._n verse_n page_n 21_o 3_o 113_o 131_o 256_o 2_o king_n ch._n verse_n page_n 20_o 1_o 157_o 2_o chron._n ch._n verse_n page_n 30_o 19_o 20_o 158_o job_n ch._n verse_n page_n 1_o 21_o 179_o 348_o 2_o 7_o ibid._n 19_o 21_o ibid._n 36_o 32_o 189_o 42_o 8_o 258_o psalm_n ch._n verse_n page_n 16_o 10_o 109_o 18_o 5_o 321_o 327_o 22_o 1_o 59_o 370_o 25_o 11_o 333_o 25_o 18_o 168_o 31_o 5_o 436_o 32_o 1_o 168_o 258_o 260_o 32_o 5_o 85_o 40_o 6_o 213_o 40_o 8_o 44_o 187_o 40_o 16_o 270_o 49_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 94_o 135_o 51_o 14_o 233_o 51_o 19_o 233_o 252_o 65_o 4_o 137_o 69_o 7_o 9_o 269_o 69_o 20_o 343_o 69_o 27_o 349_o 78_o 38_o 160_o 94_o 15_o 138_o 118_o 19_o 49_o proverb_n ch._n verse_n page_n 7_o 9_o 272_o 28_o 13_o 197_o isay_n ch._n verse_n page_n 53_o 4_o 162_o  _fw-fr 5_o 166_o 178_o 181_o 266_o 349_o 375_o  _fw-fr 6_o 167_o 186_o 193_o  _fw-fr 7_o 181_o 184_o  _fw-fr 8_o 351_o  _fw-fr 9_o 351_o  _fw-fr 10_o 96_o 124_o 178_o 211_o 222_o 223_o 314_o 348._o  _fw-fr 12_o 188_o 220_o 337_o 344_o 378_o 399._o jeremy_n ch._n verse_n page_n 30_o 21_o 187_o 33_o 8_o 50_o ezekiel_n ch._n verse_n page_n 18_o 4_o 20_o 25_o 94_o 149_o 217_o 27_o 12_o 13_o 14-373_a  _fw-fr daniel_n ch._n verse_n page_n 6_o 14_o 224_o 6_o 14_o 340_o 6_o 21_o 23_o 429_o 8_o 14_o 49_o 235_o 260_o 9_o 7_o 16_o 233_o 9_o 24_o 27_o 48_o 139_o 196_o 223_o 233_o &_o 233_o 241_o 250_o 260_o 9_o 26_o 225_o 352_o jonah_n ch._n verse_n page_n 3_o 4_o 158_o zachery_n ch._n verse_n page_n 13_o 1_o 190_o 13_o 7_o 347_o matthew_n ch._n verse_n page_n 4_o 1_o 346_o 5_o 17_o 18_o 113_o 16_o 21_o 142_o 19_o 28_o 29_o 20_o 22_o 33_o 305_o 26_o 28_o 260_o  _fw-fr 31_o 346_o  _fw-fr 38_o 173_o 269_o 270_o 298_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 314_o 321_o 327._o  _fw-fr 39_o 9_o 46_o 305_o  _fw-fr 46_o 335_o 339_o  _fw-fr 47_o 347_o  _fw-fr 53_o 54_o 184_o 298_o 384_o 27_o 39_o 270_o  _fw-fr 45_o 179_o  _fw-fr 46_o 59_o 370_o mark_n ch._n verse_n page_n 10_o 39_o 305_o 307_o 14_o 33_o 223_o 338._o 14_o 24_o 35_o 290_o 15_o 27_o 28_o 220_o 352_o luke_n ch._n verse_n page_n 9_o 28_o 107_o 9_o 31_o 121_o 10_o 40_o 374_o 12_o 50_o 183_o 22_o 28_o 170_o  _fw-fr 44_o 100_o 177_o 331_o 334_o 336_o 338._o  _fw-fr 53_o 184_o 418_o 23_o 34_o 45_o 23_o 46_o 436_o 414_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 44-143_a  _fw-fr 24_o 46_o 95_o john_n ch._n verse_n page_n 10_o 11_o 181_o 344_o 10_o 15_o 181_o 314_o 10_o 17_o 18_o 46_o 298_o 314_o 369_o 409_o 418_o 426_o 11_o 33_o 337_o 417_o 12_o 27_o 337_o 404_o 14_o 30_o 31_o 184_o 346_o 352_o 16_o 32_o 61_o 18_o 4_o 6_o 184_o 18_o 11_o 179_o 298_o 19_o 11_o 179_o 351_o ib._n 28_o 75_o 328_o ib._n 30_o 75_o 90_o ib._n 33_o 415_o acts._n ch._n verse_n page_n 2_o 23_o 179_o 312_o 351_o ib._n 27_o 109_o 3_o 17_o 18_o 142_o 4_o 28_o 179_o 13_o 27_o 28_o 143_o 15_o 9_o 259_o in_o the_o manusc_n note_v roman_n ch._n verse_n page_n 1_o 32_o 239_o 2_o 13_o 18_o ib._n 26_o 241_o 260_o 3_o 21_o 223_o 237_o ib._n 25_o 136_o 233_o 258_o ib._n 26_o 134_o 140_o 180_o 228_o ib._n 27_o 15_o 244_o ib._n 31_o 125_o 4_o  _fw-fr 88_o ib._n 25_o 312_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 229_o ib._n 12_o 31_o ib._n 14_o 31_o 153_o ib._n 16_o 240_o and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v justify_v in_o syracides_n 14_o 20._o ib._n 18_o 135_o 211_o 228_o 233_o 240_o ib._n 19_o 16_o 153_o 211_o 233_o 343_o 8_o 3_o 49_o 226_o 237_o and_o see_v the_o dialogu_n p._n 116_o ib._n 4_o 119_o 237_o 238_o 260_o ib._n 23_o 29_o ib._n 32_o 95_o 179_o 312_o 350_o 9_o 31_o 244_o 10_o 3_o 138_o 232_o 237_o ib._n 4_o 242_o 15_o 30_o 335_o 1_o corinth_n ch._n verse_n page_n 1_o 24_o 25_o 424_o 6_o 11_o 237_o 259_o 260_o ib._n 20_o 256_o 9_o 24_o 178_o 340_o 15_o 29_o 306_o ib._n 30_o 53_o â—9_n 2_o corinth_n ch._n verse_n page_n 5_o 21_o 207_o 13_o 4_o 423_o 3_o 13_o 262_o ib._n 16_o 342_o 4_o 4_o 5_o 47_o 5_o 11_o 270_o philippian_n ch._n verse_n page_n 1_o 30_o 340_o 2_o 6_o 132_o 139_o ib._n 8_o 9_o 124_o 344_o ib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 177_o 3_o 9_o 120_o 123_o 233_o twice_o ib._n 10_o 11_o 370_o 4_o 3_o 340_o colossian_n ch._n verse_n page_n 1_o 21_o 22_o 434_o ib._n 29_o 340_o 2_o 14_o 15_o 124_o 146_o 344_o 234_o 419_o 1_o tim._n ch._n verse_n page_n 2_o 6_o 256_o 4_o 10_o 340_o 2_o tim._n ch._n verse_n page_n 2_o 5_o 178_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 178_o 340_o titut_n ch._n verse_n page_n 2_o 14_o p._n 50_o 259_o philemon_n ch._n verse_n page_n v._o 18_o  _fw-fr 87_o 219_o and_o see_v peter_n martyr_n com._n pl._n part_n p._n 4._o 263._o hebrew_n ch._n verse_n
sin_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o positive_a command_n concern_v typical_a purifying_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o it_o see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n this_o comparative_a argument_n at_o large_a will_v not_o hold_v to_o prove_v the_o prohibition_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v a_o part_n of_o and_o reducible_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o the_o decalogue_n reason_n 2._o if_o adam_n eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n eat_v if_o adam_n eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o eve_n desire_v to_o eat_v have_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o the_o very_a natural_a desire_n of_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n of_o all_o that_o expound_v the_o moral_a law_n that_o it_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n math._n 5._o 28._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v it_o in_o page_n 63._o that_o we_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_v in_o soul_n proper_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o mr._n nortons_n divinity_n that_o there_o body_n adam_n sin_v not_o in_o soul_n until_o he_o have_v first_o sin_v in_o body_n be_v a_o first_o sin_n in_o eve_n before_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v and_o than_o her_o act_n of_o eat_v have_v not_o be_v her_o first_o sin_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o desire_v to_o eat_v shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o first_o sin_v in_o soul_n proper_o in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o her_o eye_n yet_o if_o then_o she_o have_v but_o stay_v her_o desire_n here_o and_o have_v go_v no_o further_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o such_o positive_a law_n as_o this_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o 1_o take_v this_o instance_n if_o a_o jew_n have_v desire_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n because_o it_o be_v good_a food_n by_o creation_n and_o yet_o have_v forbear_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o such_o person_n to_o purify_v himself_o by_o wash_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o say_a inward_a desire_n to_o eat_v 2_o take_v another_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n because_o it_o defile_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o not_o because_o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n at_o least_o upon_o some_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o real_o to_o touch_v his_o dead_a corpse_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o its_o burial_n 3_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a 141._o in_o christ_n die_v at_o asser_n 5._o p._n 141._o and_o spiritual_a do_v require_v a_o conformity_n in_o all_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n between_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o every_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n say_v he_o have_v submit_v his_o natural_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o have_v not_o eat_v there_o have_v be_v no_o sinful_a jar_a between_o his_o will_n and_o god_n positive_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o at_o asser_n 4._o page_n 140._o he_o say_v thus_o a_o conditional_a and_o submissive_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n positive_a require_v a_o conformity_n in_o our_o inclination_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o desire_n god_n command_n to_o abraham_n say_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a command_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o other_o then_o positive_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n yet_o if_o abrahim_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o natural_a inclination_n of_o love_n command_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o save_v his_o son_n life_n and_o do_v desire_n that_o he_o may_v still_o live_v this_o desire_n and_o inclination_n though_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o the_o five_o commandment_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v command_v it_o and_o christ_n desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o be_v command_n mat._n 26._o 39_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o a_o moral_n but_o a_o positive_a command_n no_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 42._o because_o the_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a command_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o a_o positive_a command_n and_o that_o command_v say_v he_o do_v never_o root_v out_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n see_v he_o submit_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 217._o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v diverse_o propound_v but_o at_o three_o say_v he_o the_o father_n bargain_n by_o way_n of_o work_n or_o hire_v or_o wage_n to_o give_v a_o seed_n to_o his_o son_n es_fw-ge 53._o 10._o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v that_o god_n command_v to_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o moral_a command_n and_o that_o christ_n obedience_n thereto_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o page_n 57_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o do_v often_o cite_v rutherford_n for_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o he_o these_o consideration_n take_v from_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a which_o may_v be_v produce_v from_o sundry_a other_o positive_a law_n do_v prove_v that_o adam_n sin_v not_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n only_o at_o first_o by_o his_o actual_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o sinful_a bodily_a act_n his_o body_n be_v original_o defile_v with_o a_o contagious_a sinful_a nature_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v defile_v with_o that_o contagion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o body_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infuse_a soul_n of_o child_n be_v ever_o since_o we_o say_v not_o say_v peter_z martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o originali_fw-la see_v p._n mar._n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o his_o com._n pl._n part_n 2_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 26._o and_o zauchy_n tract_n theol._n c_o 4._o de_fw-fr peccaâ—o_fw-la originali_fw-la the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a it_o resist_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n obey_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n proper_o till_o the_o soul_n consent_n second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n bodily_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o soul_n till_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o contagion_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o body_n
of_o grace_n to_o the_o decalogue_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctify_a walk_v conclusion_n touch_v leu._n 18._o 5._o from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o do_v the_o command_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n according_a to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n which_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o do_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n be_v con-natural_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v as_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n and_o life_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v propound_v it_o sect_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a death_n there_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_a suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedient_a satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n proceed_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o three_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o relative_n justice_n in_o his_o six_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o eight_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v constitute_v that_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o first_o according_a to_o the_o recompense_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o much_o mr._n norton_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o by_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sect._n 1_o and_o second_o by_o overturning_a his_o first_o proof_n in_o leu._n 18_o 5._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o expound_v now_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v explain_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n 1_o reply_n gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n i_o make_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o two_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n in_o the_o day_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o threaten_a the_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17_o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n there_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o surety_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o bear_v that_o death_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a 2_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o his_o death_n threaten_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v first_o no_o other_o death_n according_a to_o this_o adjunct_n of_o time_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o no_o other_o death_n be_v proper_o threaten_v in_o this_o text._n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o ambrose_n to_o hold_v that_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v threaten_v in_o this_o text_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o morti_fw-la abnoxii_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q._n 21._o do_v thus_o answer_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v there_o only_o mean_v or_o chief_o mean_v as_o other_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o other_o text_n beside_o this_o wherein_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v threaten_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n but_o this_o text_n only_o neither_o be_v spiritual_a death_n execute_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o be_v but_o once_o threaten_v nor_o but_o once_o execute_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o adam_n eat_v therefore_o that_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o 2_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o adam_n sin_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o 1_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o that_o law_n 2_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o then_o adam_n himself_o only_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o supreme_a positive_a law_n only_o make_v concern_v outward_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v ever_o direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n eternal_a death_n will_v follow_v after_o a_o bodily_a death_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o adam_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o sect._n 1_o if_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n only_o than_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v sinner_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n more_o sinful_a than_o it_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n for_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v alike_o sinner_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o god_n covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v by_o ordain_v a_o special_a positive_a law_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o special_a positive_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n affix_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o other_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n after_o this_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v often_o express_o threaten_v bucanus_n propound_v this_o question_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n bucanus_n in_o his_o 10._o com._n place_n original_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o shall_v say_v he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o private_a person_n second_o say_v he_o because_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o adam_n mean_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n only_a except_v three_o say_v he_o because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o say_v bucanus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o common_a place_n the_o first_o 19_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o not_o with_o adam_n as_o a_o
single_a person_n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q_o 19_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v say_v he_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n but_o say_v he_o the_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o perereus_n cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v thus_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o now_o transmit_v to_o their_o child_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o adam_n sin_n propagate_v to_o posterity_n but_o only_o the_o first_o between_o which_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o by_o the_o first_o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v lose_v and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o goodness_n of_o adam_n grace_n be_v take_v away_o 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v adam_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v against_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n therefore_o the_o death_n threaten_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n sin_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o this_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o flesh_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n none_o except_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n so_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o god_n first_o threaten_v and_o inflict_v on_o adam_n nature_n for_o his_o sinful_a act_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o become_v nature_n to_o we_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v the_o punishment_n must_v fall_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o then_o formal_o execute_v neither_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v but_o after_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v execute_v formal_o on_o all_o flesh_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v for_o many_o shall_v escape_v a_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o death_n be_v threaten_v and_o formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n eat_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o in_o page_n 116._o do_v exempt_a many_o from_o bodily_a death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v alive_a say_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o formal_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o neither_o a_o bodily_a death_n nor_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n sin_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o dr._n willet_n say_v that_o the_o death_n threaten_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o not_o that_o adam_n soul_n say_v mr._n perkins_n be_v now_o utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o death_n 490._o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o die_v well_o p._n 490._o of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o second_o circumstance_n that_o prove_v this_o death_n threaten_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o death_n here_o threaten_v now_o the_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n by_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n perfection_n the_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n aâ—d_v so_o to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perpetual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n once_o eat_v shall_v have_v merit_v the_o blessing_n as_o once_o eat_v do_v merit_v the_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v signife_v by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o do_v define_v the_o covenant-quality_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n commend_v it_o to_o adam_n as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o say_v christopher_n carlisle_n where_o you_o have_v this_o hebrew_n word_n cajim_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n it_o signify_v immortality_n as_o genete_n cajim_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o say_v he_o if_o adam_n have_v taste_v it_o will_v have_v bring_v immortality_n and_o very_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v the_o 791_o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 6._o 10._o and_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 139._o and_o grotius_n &_o camero_n &_o bro._n in_o eccl._n &_o the_o hebrew_n drs._n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o say_v austin_n adam_n have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n that_o age_n shall_v not_o consume_v and_o end_v his_o life_n cite_v by_o marbeck_n in_o his_o com_n pl_z p._n 791_o continuance_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n thereto_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o death_n till_o another_o death_n be_v threaten_v after_o this_o for_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n may_v have_v continue_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n threaten_v without_o any_o bodily_a death_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a reveal_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o know_v that_o hereafter_o a_o bodily_a life_n shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o damn_a after_o the_o resurrection_n without_o any_o bodily_a death_n notwithstanding_o their_o spiritual_a death_n for_o as_o bodily_a death_n be_v now_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n so_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n without_o any_o bodily_a death_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n execute_v on_o he_o this_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o to_o relax_v the_o rigour_n and_o outrage_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o this_o life_n all_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v foreordain_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o and_o second_o to_o alter_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o elect_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o adam_n fall_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n now_o in_o rebellion_n and_o confusion_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n malice_n or_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o this_o in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o a_o hell_n will_v have_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n through_o man_n spiritual_a death_n
bodily_a death_n only_o to_o believer_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a orthodox_n tenet_n that_o bodily_a death_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o original_a sin_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 12._o say_v except_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v go_v before_o by_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v never_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 13._o our_o flesh_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o young_a child_n he_o say_v by_o what_o justice_n be_v a_o infant_n subject_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o say_v prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v part_n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n receive_v by_o god_n sentence_n say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o his_o branch_n the_o apostle_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o range_v over_o all_o man_n and_o origen_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o shadow_n 21._o see_v dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o quest_n 21._o of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v also_o necessary_o follow_v and_o theophâ—lus_n reason_n do_v conclude_v as_o much_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n namely_o by_o adam_n first_o sin_n original_a sin_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o then_o bodily_a death_n invade_v the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v peter_n martyr_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o 12._o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v they_o daily_o die_v and_o say_v maxentius_n in_o libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n and_o say_v bullenger_n in_o decad._n 3_o ser._n 3._o by_o disobedience_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n disease_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n many_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o god_n inflict_v bodily_a death_n on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o threaten_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o gen._n â—_o 17._o and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a writer_n understand_v the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o they_o make_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o 1_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n mamony_n understand_v a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 27._o see_v dupless_a be_v in_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n â—h_a 27._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o this_o world_n say_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o there_o cleave_v the_o secret_a filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o come_v upon_o eve_n and_o because_o of_o that_o filthiness_n death_n be_v come_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o thereby_o death_n over_o all_o and_o of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n rab._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 25._o note_v from_o the_o profound_a cabalist_n in_o these_o word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n must_v needs_o die_v for_o to_o root_v out_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o the_o serpent_n bring_v upon_o eve_n from_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n therefore_o we_o resurrection_n chrys_n against_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n say_v he_o die_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o nature_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o very_a day_n do_v not_o adam_n die_v in_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o he_o than_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o long_o after_o to_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n hold_v that_o adam_n first_o die_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o second_o to_o nature_n long_o after_o his_o death_n in_o sin_n this_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o true_a substance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o exposition_n i_o infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v now_o enlarge_v be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o the_o context_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o make_v be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o i_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o observation_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a against_o that_o exposition_n i_o be_v much_o stagger_v for_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o who_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n die_v this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o pull_v it_o upon_o himself_o this_o speech_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v whensoever_o thou_o do_v wicked_o thou_o shall_v become_v wicked_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a but_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o goodness_n or_o whensoever_o thou_o kill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a beside_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v a_o creature_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o unholy_a unrighteous_a wicked_a evil_a these_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v amuse_v i_o at_o the_o present_a my_o conscience_n i_o bless_v god_n be_v tender_a of_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o the_o present_a to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v at_o that_o present_a manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o since_o then_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v sufficient_a light_n to_o satisfy_v i_o that_o my_o first_o exposition_n in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v right_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v find_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bodily_a death_n and_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v also_o make_v it_o a_o
query_n whether_o adam_n cast_v away_o god_n image_n or_o whether_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o in_o his_o aphorism_n page_n 75._o but_o in_o page_n 34._o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o after_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o die_v spiritual_o by_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n image_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o support_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o by_o p._n martyr_n answer_v to_o pigghius_n christ_n see_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_a according_a to_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n pigghius_n make_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n p._n martyr_n do_v answer_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endow_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o withdraw_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n although_o the_o blame_n say_v he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n lest_o a_o man_n shall_v straightway_o say_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v adorn_v straightway_o vicâ—s_o and_o corruption_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n tindal_n also_o say_v in_o page_n 382._o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n this_o of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v much_o sway_n with_o i_o then_o also_o i_o consider_v that_o adam_n perfection_n be_v create_v to_o be_v but_o mutable_a until_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o course_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o lend_v he_o for_o a_o trial_n for_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o eat_v that_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n in_o justice_n take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o elect_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o permanent_a nature_n but_o god_n make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o imageâ—_n for_o he_o create_v he_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o mâ—rtable_a condition_n and_o therefore_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o condition_n only_o of_o his_o obedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o that_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v on_o his_o part_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v his_o nature_n at_o first_o in_o like_a sort_n at_o the_o first_o god_n give_v unto_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n as_o a_o new_a qualification_n add_v to_o his_o former_a education_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o 9_o but_o afterward_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o government_n from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o command_v and_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o use_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o shall_v still_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o spare_v of_o agag_n than_o god_n take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o government_n from_o he_o and_o then_o saul_n grow_v wicked_a 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n as_o well_o take_v away_o his_o create_a qualification_n from_o adam_n nature_n for_o his_o disobedience_n against_o his_o positive_a command_n as_o well_o as_o from_o saul_n for_o disobedience_n to_o his_o positive_a command_n conclusion_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v sound_n and_o good_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v then_o mr._n nortons_n second_o proposition_n and_o all_o his_o other_o proposition_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o death_n eternal_a death_n iâ—_n hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n both_o the_o bodily_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v but_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a curse_n that_o be_v first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o thus_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n &_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n be_v afterward_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v that_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o now_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o the_o say_v bodily_a death_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n ordain_v death_n he_o ordain_v judgement_n to_o succeed_v it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3_o 36._o 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o god_n secret_a will_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o adam_n till_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o secret_a will_v but_o now_o reveal_v be_v that_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o separate_a his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o heb._n 10._o 4_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o defer_v my_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o to_o chap._n 10._o his_o five_o proposition_n be_v this_o merit_n be_v either_o absolute_a so_o god_n can_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o way_n of_o free_a covenant_n so_o god_n in_o case_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o man_n justice_n then_o consist_v in_o render_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n it_o follow_v that_o and_o only_o that_o to_o be_v the_o due_a desert_n merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v will_v concern_v he_o reply_n he_o say_v god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o secret_n and_o not_o his_o reveal_v will_v that_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o his_o relative_a justice_n god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v free_a a_o sinner_n from_o his_o reveal_v threaten_a punishment_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o himself_o please_v to_o decree_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v just_a in_o so_o do_v though_o his_o reveal_v will_v be_v contrary_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o secret_a will_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o his_o inviolable_a relative_a justice_n for_o god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o reveal_v threaten_a plague_n as_o i_o have_v
the_o first_o adam_n non_fw-la comedendi_fw-la over_o and_o above_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n such_o a_o law_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o we_o and_o say_v he_o as_o that_o special_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v unto_o adam_n praeceptum_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la as_o divine_v call_v it_o give_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v a_o trial_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n law_n in_o psal_n 40._o 8._o of_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediatorship_n just_a as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v and_o not_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v 4_o mr._n rutherfurd_n say_v that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 5_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n do_v cite_v divers_a eminent_a divine_n that_o do_v distinguish_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o they_o call_v justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o merit_n and_o for_o this_o distinction_n meriti_fw-la christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o call_v justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la he_o cite_v pareus_n dr._n prideaux_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n forbs_n and_o mr._n gataker_n and_o justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la they_o place_n in_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la 6_o say_v mr._n baxter_n many_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n of_o singular_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n in_o his_o pos_n of_o just_a p._n 53._o and_o there_o he_o name_v many_o and_z say_v he_o in_o his_o late_a apology_n to_o mr._n blake_n p._n 115._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n yea_o and_o a_o law_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereto_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_a even_o the_o law_n of_o mediation_n which_o deserve_v in_o the_o body_n of_o theologie_n a_o peculiar_a place_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o law_n make_v with_o we_o man_n be_v of_o special_a use_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 3._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 192._o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v legal_a obedience_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o be_v legal_a obedience_n reply_v 1_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v mediatorship_n christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v not_o moral_a obedience_n but_o mediatorial_n obedience_n to_o the_o special_a law_n of_o mediatorship_n no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n but_o first_o by_o our_o saviour_n perform_v of_o legal_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o hell_n torment_n for_o this_o way_n only_o he_o call_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o former_a section_n i_o have_v show_v that_o sundry_a orthodox_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a hell_n torment_n as_o pareus_n and_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n be_v legal_a obedience_n contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n 2_o i_o will_v add_v mr._n ball_n to_o they_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v 281._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 281._o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o in_o page_n 290._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n and_o yet_o he_o also_o do_v exempt_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o legal_a obedience_n the_o law_n say_v he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v die_v nor_o that_o any_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o such_o a_o death_n and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o not_o only_o to_o abolish_v death_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o life_n by_o many_o degree_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o say_v mr._n ball_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o 259._o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 259._o that_o crucify_v he_o luke_n 23._o 34._o but_o say_v he_o that_o may_v be_v of_o private_a duty_n as_o man_n who_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o not_o of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v to_o interecede_v for_o his_o people_n by_o suffer_a death_n it_o behove_v christ_n as_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o proper_a office_n as_o mediator_n hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o mr._n ball_n make_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v out_o of_o private_a duty_n as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v all_o his_o legal_a obedience_n to_o be_v and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 287._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v not_o sole_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n constitution_n and_o designation_n to_o that_o service_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 18._o 3_o say_v baxter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o 128._o in_o appendix_n to_o his_o pos_n p._n 128._o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o several_a thing_n different_a the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v consist_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o require_v of_o we_o and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n 4_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animad_fw-la upon_o gomarus_n do_v thus_o 10._o upon_o gomarus_n p_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 10._o expound_v heb._n 10._o 10._o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n about_o christ_n undertake_n our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o and_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n for_o this_o law_n set_v apart_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o other_o law_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o another_o covenant_n than_o not_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n 5_o if_o god_n have_v command_v christ_n to_o die_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o matth._n 26._o 39_o have_v be_v a_o sinful_a desire_n but_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n because_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n only_o by_o which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o die_v therefore_o that_o desire_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v note_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 6_o say_v mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o iâ—_n be_v command_v over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o i_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n 7_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v a_o art_n beyond_o other_o by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v moral_a obedience_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o say_v as_o he_o command_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v
he_o suffer_v they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sheol_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o a_o refuge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o to_o support_v his_o grand_a maxim_n and_o how_o far_o he_o yield_v the_o case_n unto_o the_o dialogue_n see_v he_o can_v maintain_v what_o he_o will_v maintain_v but_o by_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a piece_n of_o divinity_n to_o maintain_v that_o for_o the_o only_a truth_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a for_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o than_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n purgatory_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a truth_n if_o they_o may_v but_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n without_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n sect_n 4._o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n the_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o penal_a evil_n thereof_o and_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n not_o from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o that_o curse_n of_o these_o accidental_a part_n of_o punishment_n which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v well_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o penal_a adjunct_n be_v final_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n total_a and_o final_a despair_n final_a death_n in_o sin_n duration_n of_o punishment_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 1_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o except_o mr._n norton_n intend_v more_o under_o this_o unlimited_a word_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v instance_a only_o such_o penal_a evil_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o a_o sinner_n under_o damnation_n execute_v but_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o punishment_n that_o flow_v upon_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n the_o 17._o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o mention_n and_o whether_o he_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o express_v his_o meaning_n but_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o he_o place_v death_n in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o death_n for_o sin_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o term_n death_n equal_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n there_o mention_v some_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n may_v be_v thus_o instance_a 1_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n 2_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 3_o servitude_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 4._o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v 47._o in_o mar_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o thes_n 45_o 46_o 47._o reckon_v up_o by_o dr._n ames_n and_o he_o do_v show_v four_o way_n how_o they_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n now_o if_o christ_n bear_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o curse_n than_o he_o must_v bear_v this_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o but_o fear_v of_o manifest_a blasphemy_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n bear_v this_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n bear_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o or_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o essential_a though_o it_o flow_v essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n 2_o if_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o do_v befall_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o due_a desert_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o relative_a justice_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o essential_a punishment_n flow_v natural_o and_o essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n but_o rather_o by_o accident_n then_o let_v he_o show_v how_o the_o say_a death_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o only_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o page_n 10._o he_o say_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n by_o death_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v death_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o there_o namely_o in_o page_n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o be_v all_o evil_a the_o evil_a of_o adam_n sin_n except_v in_o one_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n reply_v 2._o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o expression_n 1_o that_o he_o make_v that_o word_n death_n to_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n 2_o that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v hold_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o essential_a namely_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n thereof_o or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v accidental_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a wage_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o say_a wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n sect_n 5._o mr._n norton_n still_o proceed_v to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n or_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n because_o the_o elect_n notwithstanding_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o continue_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o elect_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n reply_v 1_o i_o suppose_v mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ransom_n if_o so_o than_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o commination_n can_v stand_v in_o only_o see_v the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o it_o prove_v that_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n only_o full_a force_n against_o they_o see_v according_a to_o that_o election_n they_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o enmity_n slay_v eph._n 2._o 16._o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o they_o take_v away_o col._n 2._o 14._o 2_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o find_v out_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n nortons_n reason_n here_o give_v but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v run_v if_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o continue_v elect_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o then_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n and_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o continue_v elect_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o therefore_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n and_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n suppose_v the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v grant_v though_o it_o can_v be_v all_o grant_v yet_o i_o can_v see_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o argue_v what_o be_v essential_a or_o not_o essential_a in_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o event_n namely_o from_o what_o
as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v how_o contrary_a be_v this_o of_o p._n martyr_n to_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n sure_o by_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o mediator_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o death_n as_o p._n martyr_n say_v but_o as_o a_o delinquent_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o the_o death_n be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o imputation_n good_a divinity_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o some_o of_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o say_v three_o distinction_n for_o there_o he_o make_v the_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n to_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o in_o sundry_a of_o those_o speech_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v repeat_v he_o go_v further_a than_o i_o believe_v most_o man_n can_v imagine_v by_o his_o say_a distinction_n and_o he_o do_v all_o along_o make_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deserve_v hell_n torment_n and_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o proceed_n in_o criminal_a cause_n some_o philosopher_n say_v mr._n traberâ—n_o do_v teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o cause_n wrap_v up_o one_o in_o another_o â—ause_n in_o rev._n 4._o p_o 49._o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o inflict_v on_o he_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o justice_n by_o imputation_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a â—ause_n and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o order_n and_o row_v of_o cause_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n through_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n have_v order_v they_o so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v do_v ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n say_v true_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o they_o call_v necessitatem_fw-la consequentis_fw-la and_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o p._n 124._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o order_n neither_o aught_o he_o to_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o mr._n norton_n do_v all_o along_o put_v christ_n suffering_n into_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a court_n and_o law_n namely_o by_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o p._n 111._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v that_o they_o daily_o die_v but_o say_v he_o here_o ought_v we_o to_o except_v christ_n only_o who_o although_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o die_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o death_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o his_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o chap._n 10._o at_o reply_n 2._o by_o which_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n martyr_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v but_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n namely_o our_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o but_o that_o sense_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n agree_v to_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n but_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n must_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o compulsory_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n according_a to_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o mr._n norton_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n impute_v to_o isaak_n for_o which_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o god_n command_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o isaaks_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n for_o in_o that_o act_n of_o obedience_n abraham_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o isaac_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o act_n both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n doubtless_o if_o abraham_n have_v kill_v isaac_n it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o voluntary_a positive_a command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o a_o moral_a command_n from_o sin_n impute_v for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o copulation_n of_o cause_n wrap_v one_o in_o another_o as_o mr._n norton_n will_v have_v christ_n death_n to_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n impute_v no_o sin_n to_o christ_n but_o make_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n say_v dr._n preston_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o god_n without_o cause_n p._n 143._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o frame_v a_o model_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o think_v that_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v just_a therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conceit_n say_v he_o be_v because_o we_o think_v that_o god_n must_v go_v by_o our_o rule_n we_o forget_v this_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v therefore_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o will_n it_o and_o not_o that_o god_n do_v will_v it_o because_o it_o be_v first_o just_a but_o we_o must_v proceed_v in_o another_o manner_n we_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n so_o far_o dr._n preston_n and_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o his_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 5._o 9_o and_o 10._o 20._o and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v aâ—_n a_o voluntary_a combater_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o cause_n christ_n death_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v m._n burges_n a_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o his_o just_a p._n 190._o which_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o moral_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a posiâ—â_fw-la causâ_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la this_o hold_v in_o natural_a cause_n which_o produce_v their_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o moral_a cause_n work_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v move_v thereby_o as_o for_o example_n god_n the_o father_n be_v move_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o person_n for_o who_o he_o die_v so_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o also_o to_o the_o event_n as_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n chap._n vii_o his_o five_o distinction_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o distinguish_v between_o a_o penal_a hell_n and_o a_o local_a hell_n christ_n suffer_v a_o penal_a hell_n but_o not_o a_o local_a hell_n reply_v 1_o this_o distinction_n make_v two_o hell_n that_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n one_o temporary_a and_o the_o other_o eternal_a one_o for_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v two_o heaven_n that_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a blessedness_n the_o one_o temporary_a and_o the_o other_o eternal_a for_o if_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n there_o be_v as_o many_o heaven_n for_o essential_a blessedness_n as_o there_o be_v hell_n for_o essential_a torment_n i_o think_v the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v well_o smile_v at_o this_o odd_a distinction_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o mr._n
the_o mirror_n of_o his_o tenent_n as_o in_o page_n 4._o 17._o 40._o 55._o 213._o 246._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o confirm_v his_o sense_n because_o he_o have_v bestow_v but_o little_a pain_n in_o his_o exposition_n mr._n norton_n make_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o this_o text_n because_o he_o exact_v such_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n our_o surety_n material_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o sinner_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n reply_n i_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v therefore_o make_v god_n to_o be_v call_v just_o in_o this_o text_n because_o he_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o forgive_a believe_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n sake_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o reveal_v only_o in_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n for_o his_o positive_a law_n do_v often_o differ_v yea_o they_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o his_o moral_n law_n and_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n secret_a will_n declare_v only_o in_o his_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o his_o relative_n justice_n 2_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o judicious_a that_o there_o pass_v a_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o that_o god_n do_v first_o declare_v this_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o namely_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o deceive_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v by_o fraud_n as_o he_o have_v do_v adam_n or_o by_o force_n in_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a violent_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o god_n declare_v also_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torture_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o doubtless_o be_v exemplify_v covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o by_o pay_v our_o full_a debt_n material_o burr_n formal_o that_o god_n do_v accept_v for_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v constitute_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o as_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o this_o promise_a seed_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v call_v full_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o half_a shekel_n in_o exod._n 30_o 12._o be_v call_v the_o price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n but_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o psal_n 49._o 8._o that_o material_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a price_n until_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n formal_o only_a by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o chap._n 14._o sect._n at_o reply_n 8._o 3_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a combat_n and_o sacrifice_n on_o christ_n part_n be_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o meritorious_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v god_n the_o father_n to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v atone_v and_o reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n by_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v often_o in_o scripture-phrase_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o 26._o verse_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o answer_v these_o two_o query_n 1_o how_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n at_o this_o time_n 2_o why_o at_o this_o time_n 1_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o its_o coherence_n with_o verse_n 25._o and_o there_o it_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o be_v say_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n in_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o enemy_n satan_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o mercy-seat_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o sinner_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n justice_n or_o his_o righteousness_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o more_o full_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o heb._n 8._o 12._o 2_o this_o very_a name_n his_o propitiatory_a whence_o god_n declare_v 16._o christ_n be_v god_n mercy-seat_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n heb._n 4._o 16._o his_o justice_n in_o remit_v sin_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la but_o tantidem_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n or_o else_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v declare_v his_o justice_n from_o his_o propitiatory_a or_o from_o his_o mercy-seat_n or_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v in_o heb._n 4._o 16._o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o fit_o say_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n from_o his_o justice-seat_n and_o not_o from_o his_o mercy-seat_n but_o because_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o be_v the_o tantidem_fw-la for_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n formal_o only_a by_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o say_v that_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n from_o his_o mercy-seat_n 3_o this_o phrase_n capore_v his_o propitiatory_a or_o his_o mercy-seat_n be_v first_o use_v in_o exod._n 25._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v common_o use_v say_v ainsworth_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n merciful_a cover_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o psal_n 65._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o with_o the_o allowance_n 4._o psal_n 65._o 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o heb._n 9_o 5._o hilasterion_n that_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a or_o a_o cover_v mercy-seat_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o see_v more_o of_o caphar_n in_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 6._o reply_v 8._o the_o hebrew_n caphar_n say_v ainsworth_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o angry_a countenance_n as_o in_o gen._n 32._o 20._o there_o jacob_n be_v 20._o gen._n 32._o 20._o say_v to_o cover_v esau_n angry_a face_n or_o to_o appease_v his_o anger_n by_o a_o liberal_a and_o acceptable_a gift_n and_o this_o word_n caphar_n say_v ainsworth_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o cover_n or_o take_v away_o sinner_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n because_o it_o do_v appease_v god_n angry_a face_n &_o
27_o 28._o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o word_n all_o in_o this_o text_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o reply_v 4._o in_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o full_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o justify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o dialogue_n proof_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n and_o whether_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o confuse_a shuffle_n of_o a_o answer_n than_o a_o answer_n to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n chap._n x._o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o page_n 21._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o say_v mr._n norton_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o death_n 2_o the_o distribution_n of_o death_n 3_o the_o application_n of_o that_o distribution_n sect_n i._o 1_o say_v he_o the_o commination_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v not_o particular_a concern_v some_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o indefinite_a therefore_o equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n reply_v 1_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o from_o two_o circumstance_n in_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o 2_o in_o his_o distribution_n and_o 3_o in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o death_n he_o bring_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a and_o penal_a death_n in_o christ_n 2_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n which_o he_o call_v total_a temporal_a and_o proper_o penal_a in_o christ_n reply_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o separation_n 244._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o penal_a death_n because_o god_n law_n threaten_v none_o with_o a_o penal_a death_n but_o sinner_n themselves_o in_o his_o common_a place_n part_v 2._o p._n 244._o of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a penal_a death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n threaten_v no_o man_n with_o a_o penal_a death_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o true_a curse_n but_o sinner_n themselves_o sin_n and_o death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v compare_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o here_o we_o must_v exempt_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o say_v he_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o like_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o page_n 54._o have_v not_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o say_v bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o death_n have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a how_o much_o more_o unworthy_o he_o die_v who_o deserve_v not_o death_n so_o much_o more_o just_o man_n live_v for_o who_o he_o die_v what_o justice_n thou_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o that_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v for_o a_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o justice_n it_o be_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n than_o shall_v he_o not_o die_v free_o but_o indebt_v thereto_o and_o if_o indebt_v then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v not_o live_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a these_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v bring_v do_v pointblank_o oppose_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n penal_a justice_n through_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o death_n be_v on_o we_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n christ_n death_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n sacrifice_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o merit_v the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n headplot_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a thereby_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o obedience_n in_o give_v his_o life_n be_v covenant_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o rich_a present_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v namely_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n smell_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o merit_n but_o have_v it_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n penal_a wrath_n as_o deserve_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v merit_v nothing_o as_o bernard_n speak_v above_o when_o condition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o win_n or_o merit_v of_o a_o rich_a prize_n he_o that_o will_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o say_a prize_n must_v strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v all_o the_o hardship_n that_o he_o must_v meet_v withal_o from_o his_o opposite_a champion_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n into_o a_o agony_n it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n all_o this_o he_o must_v do_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n &_o from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v these_o difficult_a service_n neither_o do_v they_o out_o of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n inflict_v any_o of_o the_o say_a punishment_n though_o the_o opposite_a party_n may_v happy_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o anger_n to_o pervert_v the_o combater_n obedience_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o some_o miscarriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prize_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o win_v the_o prize_n from_o he_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o as_o a_o victor_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o potent_a instrument_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v first_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o anger_n provoke_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o destroy_v his_o headplot_n and_o so_o from_o win_v the_o prize_n namely_o from_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o devil_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o rage_n that_o he_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a for_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n i_o bring_v to_o exemplify_v my_o meaning_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a penal_a death_n inflict_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o distribution_n but_o it_o be_v a_o death_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n have_v merit_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n merit_n respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n accidental_o because_o his_o combater_n satan_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n and_o so_o to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o can_v but_o because_o christ_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o he_o merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o merit_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n penal_a curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o bernard_n say_v above_o and_o as_o you_o may_v
his_o eat_v prohibit_v the_o typical_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n lie_v only_o in_o some_o general_a thing_n as_o thus_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n merit_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o death_n merit_v a_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n the_o reader_n may_v fetch_v the_o parallel_n from_o p._n martyr_n dr._n willet_n and_o other_o on_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o but_o what_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o mr._n norton_n make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text._n i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o thing_n adam_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o essential_a curse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o mr._n norton_n do_v aim_n at_o in_o this_o text._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v certain_a though_o adam_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n perceive_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o gen._n 2._o 9_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 2._o and_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o text_n the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a reply_n 4._o we_o may_v soon_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o this_o dispute_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dialogue_n in_o hand_n which_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confute_v the_o dialogue_n say_v this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o include_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o as_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v but_o mr._n norton_n cite_v another_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o namely_o gen_n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o namely_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o death_n there_o threaten_v for_o say_v he_o man_z sin_n and_o man_n die_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o how_o do_v all_o this_o that_o mr._n norton_n have_v say_v suit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o how_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o disprove_v what_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v 1_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o text_n but_o in_o his_o proof_n he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a but_o in_o his_o proof_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a but_o let_v his_o word_n be_v a_o little_a further_o examine_v where_o be_v christ_n couch_v 1_o one_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v couch_v and_o intend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o another_o while_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o gen._n 2._o 9_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 3_o another_o time_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a all_o these_o three_o consideration_n lay_v together_o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v somewhere_o or_o no_o where_o in_o some_o text_n or_o in_o no_o text._n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v what_o his_o proposition_n and_o his_o proof_n do_v amount_v to_o 2_o examine_v his_o discourse_n a_o little_a further_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v that_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o meddle_v whether_o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o any_o other_o text._n 2_o the_o dialogue_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o this_o text_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o mr._n norton_n can_v produce_v some_o other_o text_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v include_v or_o prefigure_v suppose_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v both_o by_o mr._n shepherd_n and_o mr._n burges_n and_o other_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o chap._n 2._o yet_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v he_o do_v but_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n 3_o examine_v his_o argue_v a_o little_a further_o the_o dialogue_n contend_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v thou_o adam_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n and_o thou_o adam_n in_o thy_o posterity_n say_v the_o dialogue_n but_o not_o thou_o in_o thy_o surety_n shall_v die_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v die_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o person_n or_o person_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o mr._n nortons_n own_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 24._o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v intend_v thereby_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o proposition_n therefore_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o the_o word_n thou_o intend_v the_o person_n only_o with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n norton_n have_v confute_v himself_o by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o sect_n iv_o in_o my_o former_a brief_a reply_n to_o his_o first_o argument_n i_o promise_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o minor_a i_o will_v repeat_v his_o whole_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o 10_o page_n either_o christ_n suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o elect_n denounce_v against_o sin_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n reply_v 5._o i_o have_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o his_o major_n by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2_o i_o say_v also_o that_o his_o minor_a be_v unsound_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n what_o be_v sometime_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n hold_v true_a at_o all_o time_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o alter_v not_o reply_v 6._o 1_o take_v the_o death_n threaten_v for_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o all_o mankind_n from_o that_o instant_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o violent_a outrage_n of_o that_o death_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o take_v the_o death_n there_o threaten_v for_o bodily_a death_n and_o then_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o execute_v at_o that_o present_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n
between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n job_n 10._o 15._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o intent_n of_o moses_n say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v that_o he_o may_v die_v instead_o of_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n according_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o trespass_n for_o say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a make_v reconciliation_n 32._o ex._n 32._o 32._o see_v ain_n in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o but_o in_o case_n moses_n have_v be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o offer_v his_o life_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o their_o life_n this_o resemblance_n i_o grant_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a because_o moses_n do_v not_o offer_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n but_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o therefore_o his_o offer_n be_v refuse_v yet_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a make_v reconciliation_n may_v somewhat_o inlighten_v touch_v that_o place_n in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 18._o 1_o pet_n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n engage_v himself_o according_a to_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o continue_v just_a through_o all_o the_o malicious_a design_n of_o satan_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o at_o last_o he_o may_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n mark_v this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o just_a in_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o the_o jew_n account_n for_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o case_n god_n have_v impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o in_o a_o formal_a legal_a way_n but_o say_v peter_n the_o just_a suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v every_o way_n just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n he_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o suffer_v from_o satan_n enmity_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o be_v just_a and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n god_n all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n suffering_n do_v consist_v namely_o in_o this_o because_o in_o all_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n his_o patience_n be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o his_o obedience_n pervert_v but_o to_o the_o very_a last_o he_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n as_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v very_o often_o speak_v because_o he_o strive_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o order_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o so_o he_o win_v the_o prize_n 2_o in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n his_o obedience_n be_v eminent_a above_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o condemn_a delinquent_n that_o patient_o submit_v his_o life_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justice_n because_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o compliance_n in_o all_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o chastisement_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o satan_n malice_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o some_o sinful_a distemper_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o our_o peace_n and_o heal_a by_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o he_o do_v heal_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a make_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v punish_v from_o a_o voluntary_a undertake_n of_o a_o combat_n but_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n through_o a_o legal_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n that_o be_v a_o true_a evil_a indeed_o 6_o christ_n be_v voluntary_a in_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a see_v also_o ch._n 6_o 3_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o particular_n how_o eminent_o active_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n 1_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o light_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v mastery_n with_o the_o devil_n temptation_n which_o no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o world_n may_v presume_v to_o do_v but_o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o his_o suffering_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v active_a suffering_n or_o active_a passive_a obedience_n rather_o than_o passive_a obedience_n for_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o ready_a and_o voluntary_a compliance_n with_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n according_a to_o covenant_n as_o a_o voluntary_a undertaker_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o chastisement_n to_o be_v meritorious_a for_o our_o peace_n and_o for_o our_o heal_n as_o the_o dialogue_n show_v in_o p._n 49._o 2_o take_v another_o instance_n of_o christ_n voluntary_a obedience_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o satan_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o long_a business_n that_o be_v call_v his_o passion_n 1_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v continual_o mindful_a of_o that_o hour_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v for_o his_o apprehension_n and_o death_n luke_n 12._o 50._o joh._n 12._o 23_o 27._o etc._n etc._n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o in_o verse_n 2_o 3._o supper_n be_v end_v and_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n namely_o to_o order_v himself_o in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o joh._n 6._o 64._o joh._n 13._o 11._o therefore_o he_o be_v active_a and_o provoke_v judas_n at_o supper_n to_o go_v out_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o joh._n 13._o 27._o and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v namely_o by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n luke_n 22._o 22._o and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o encounter_v with_o i_o with_o more_o arm_a violence_n than_o former_o but_o say_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 30._o he_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o win_v the_o prize_n and_o when_o christ_n arise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o know_v he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o joh._n 14._o 31._o it_o be_v my_o father_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o arise_v to_o meet_v these_o arm_a arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o when_o judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n you_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o luke_n 22._o 53._o and_o when_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o their_o power_n by_o his_o sword_n he_o will_v not_o be_v protect_v from_o satan_n power_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v protect_v from_o their_o power_n i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o scripture_n
augustine_n word_n as_o some_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n 5_o jerom_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v the_o father_n make_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o leviticus_n he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n 6_o primasius_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o jerom_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o exposition_n be_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o other_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_v before_o cite_v by_o mr._n wotton_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o if_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v place_v to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o it_o have_v be_v fit_a there_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o less_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o place_v it_o to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a these_o two_o way_n do_v the_o ancient_a divine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n first_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o second_o as_o he_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o they_o do_v no_o where_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n cunning_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n mar._n 15._o 28._o 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apâ—_n ser._n 14._o 7_o say_v austin_n christ_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a but_o utter_o without_o any_o sin_n that_o by_o sin_n for_o similitude_n he_o may_v condemn_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n through_o our_o iniquity_n true_a iniquity_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o mortality_n there_o be_v christ_n take_v not_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o punishment_n without_o our_o fault_n or_o guilt_n he_o heal_v both_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n see_v also_o in_o austin_n cite_v in_o chap._n 15._o 8_o say_v cyril_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n the_o father_n make_v to_o emisario_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la acatium_fw-la de_fw-la capro_fw-la emisario_n be_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n god_n forbid_v mark_v that_o he_o put_v a_o god_n forbid_v upon_o such_o a_o speech_n 35â—_n in_o his_o seven_o candlestick_n p._n 35â—_n 9_o say_v dr._n williams_n christ_n take_v all_o our_o blameless_a infirmity_n and_o not_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o make_v he_o the_o great_a thief_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n as_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n do_v noah_n then_o disclose_v it_o in_o gath_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n norton_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 92._o he_o do_v publish_v luther_n broad_a expression_n of_o impute_v our_o personal_a sin_n to_o christ_n with_o high_a commendation_n because_o it_o suit_v so_o well_o to_o his_o tenent_n and_o so_o do_v dr._n crispses_n sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o agree_v well_o to_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o no_o transgressor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o transgressor_n as_o christ_n be_v have_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o a_o idolater_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o thief_n a_o liar_n a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o be_v become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o also_o another_o book_n of_o great_a esteem_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n in_o page_n 317._o do_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o god_n do_v impute_v both_o these_o to_o christ_n first_o our_o sinâ—_n and_o second_o our_o guilt_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o do_v not_o these_o thing_n speak_v aloud_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr roma_n archbishop_n of_o nazaret_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o just_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v peccatorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 10_o let_v peter_n martyr_n show_v his_o judgement_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n contumely_n and_o death_n for_o these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n run_v thus_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n vatablus_n sin_n sin_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o be_v expound_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o oâ—gen_n melancthoâ—_n bucer_n calven_n percrius_fw-la and_o vatablus_n sin_n say_v he_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n fot_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o that_o exposition_n which_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o isaiah_n write_v of_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o so_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o thus_o far_o peter_n martyr_n and_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o imputation_n in_o peter_n martyr_n but_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v namely_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o mean_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 11_o gregory_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o flesh_n neither_o take_v on_o 2._o in_o moralium_fw-la l._n 24._o c._n 2._o he_o our_o fault_n by_o any_o infection_n nor_o our_o punishment_n by_o any_o coaction_n for_o be_v defile_v with_o no_o stain_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o condition_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n therefore_o tread_v all_o necessity_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o will_v he_o admit_v our_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o obligation_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o that_o he_o admit_v death_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n only_o he_o do_v point_n blank_a oppose_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n ibidem_fw-la we_o all_o die_v against_o our_o will_n because_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o debt_n of_o endure_a punishment_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o fault_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o penalty_n by_o necessity_n yet_o because_o he_o subdue_v our_o sin_n by_o reign_v over_o it_o in_o mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o we_o he_o undertake_v our_o punishment_n as_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o contradict_v mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o he_o 12_o of_o our_o two_o death_n say_v bernard_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o 11._o ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o desert_n of_o sin_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n namely_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n he_o write_v against_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n of_o guilt_n as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christ_n suffer_a hell-torment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o book_n ibidem_fw-la have_v not_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o his_o death_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a how_o much_o more_o unworthy_o he_o
in_o rom._n 3._o 21._o but_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o here_o these_o meditation_n on_o rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v his_o last_o meditation_n on_o that_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o more_o â—eading_n and_o meditation_n to_o clear_v up_o his_o full_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o rom._n 3._o 26._o second_o mr._n norton_n de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr pec_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o say_v at_o sect._n 4._o that_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21_o do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v be_v the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o it_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o sect._n 5._o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v may_v fit_o &_o right_o enough_o be_v expound_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v handle_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v teach_v be_v contain_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n approve_v by_o god_n and_o indeed_o calv._n iâ—sti_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o n._n 9_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n three_o mr._n bale_n on_o the_o covenant_n in_o p._n 72._o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o phil_n 3._o 9_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o understand_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n immediate_o cite_v four_o sedulius_n in_o râ—m_n 3._o 21._o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n five_o tindal_n do_v thus_o open_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n that_o come_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 381._o rom._n 10._o 3._o see_v tindal_n work_v p._n 381._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 30._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o false_a righteousness_n they_o be_v disobedent_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o tindal_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v first_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n second_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n three_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o these_o he_o speak_v just_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n express_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 1_o say_v he_o when_o i_o say_v god_n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n merit_n and_o deserve_n only_a he_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n favor_n and_o grace_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o say_v he_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o bring_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o with_o his_o work_n only_o have_v purchase_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3_o when_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o deserve_n only_a do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o certify_v she_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o in_o full_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 187._o he_o abreviate_v the_o speech_n thus_o 187._o in_o his_o work_n p._n 187._o the_o faith_n say_v he_o of_o true_a believer_n be_v first_o that_o god_n justifi_v or_o forgive_v second_o that_o christ_n deserve_v it_o three_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n receive_v it_o and_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o and_o in_o p._n 225._o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v it_o thus_o god_n do_v justify_v active_o that_o be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o for_o full_a righteous_a 2._o christ_n love_n deserve_v it_o and_o 3._o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n receive_v it_o and_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o tindal_n do_v full_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o print_v not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n but_o also_o in_o his_o bible_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v and_o print_v by_o marbock_n in_o his_o common_a place_n though_o now_o this_o ancient_a receive_v truth_n be_v by_o mr._n norton_n and_o some_o few_o other_o count_v both_o for_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v from_o five_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o sinner_n it_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o reconciliation_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o impute_v sin_n in_o v._o 19_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o context_n be_v this_o 1_o that_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n make_v or_o constitute_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n sacrifice_n for_o we_o namely_o to_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n for_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a sin-sacrifice_n be_v in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o call_v dicaioma_n not_o dicaiosune_n the_o righteousness_n of_o 18._o rom._n 5._o 18._o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o moral_a obedience_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v misinterpret_v it_o in_o p._n 230._o 3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v covenant_n on_o his_o part_n to_z and_z with_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sin-sacrifice_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o this_o perform_v on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o believe_a sinner_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v thereby_o make_v full_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n 4_o from_o the_o say_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o god_n mere_a positive_a law_n in_o eat_v 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o many_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o disobedience_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n in_o undertake_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o to_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o by_o this_o obedience_n of_o he_o to_o the_o say_v positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n he_o have_v merit_v not_o only_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n reconciliation_n for_o their_o justification_n by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o so_o then_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o lie_v in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n merit_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n merit_v the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o god_n forgiveness_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o
3._o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o or_o 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dicaioma_n that_o be_v here_o use_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n do_v dicaioma_n mean_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v misinterpret_v this_o text_n in_o p._n 233._o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o dicaiosune_n which_o be_v the_o large_a word_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o dicaioma_n which_o be_v more_o restrain_v to_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n and_o which_o in_o proper_a english_a do_v signify_v the_o just_a ordinance_n or_o the_o righteous_a estate_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n show_v in_o numb_a 31._o 21._o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 14._o and_o in_o psal_n 2._o 7._o 2_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o dicaioma_n as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o 10._o which_o he_o call_v carnal_a justification_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o as_o mr._n dickson_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v 3_o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o righteous_a make_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o person_n that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a for_o no_o dead_a thing_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o moral_a sin_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o ceremonial_a sin_n numb_a 31._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o positive_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n be_v typical_a to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o statute_n to_o look_v from_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o cleanse_v and_o righteous_a make_n to_o the_o positive_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a cleansing_n for_o that_o only_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n eternal_a reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o keep_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v luke_n 1._o 6._o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o god_n sight_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o teach_v and_o express_v in_o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o i_o say_v from_o these_o â—erses_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o outward_a 25._o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o and_o legal_a observation_n of_o their_o positive_a statute_n do_v make_v they_o righteous_a or_o justify_v their_o body_n as_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o for_o feast_v with_o he_o as_o their_o atone_v god_n in_o covenant_n on_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o passover_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o so_o it_o typify_v true_a justification_n and_o therefore_o their_o careful_a do_v of_o these_o typical_a ordinance_n have_v a_o outward_a blessing_n promise_v as_o to_o person_n that_o be_v outward_o justify_v as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n for_o their_o eternal_a justification_n 5_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v their_o outward_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o their_o exact_a care_n in_o observe_v the_o positive_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o also_o see_v ainsworth_n in_o exod._n 21._o 1._o num._n 15._o 15._o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v chief_o apply_v to_o the_o positive_a statute_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o to_o the_o judicial_a positive_a statute_n as_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v their_o judicial_a trial_n about_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o their_o justification_n thereby_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o these_o place_n do_v evidence_n in_o all_o which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n dicaioma_fw-mi for_o that_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n chief_o as_o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o exod._n 15._o 25_o 26._o leu._n 25._o 18._o numb_a 27._o 11._o numb_a 30._o 16._o numb_a 31._o 21._o deut._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 8_o 14_o 40_o 45._o deut._n 5_o 1_o 37._o deut._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 17_o 20_o 24_o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 13_o 34_o 37._o psal_n 18._o 22._o psal_n 50._o 16._o psal_n 98._o 31._o psal_n 105._o 45._o psal_n 119._o 5_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 23_o 33_o 48_o 54_o 71_o 80_o 112_o 117_o 135_o 145_o 155_o 171._o psal_n 47._o 19_o and_o ezek._n 26._o 37._o 6_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v justification_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o it_o do_v in_o 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o that_o place_n set_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n by_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o legal_a and_o typical_a justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n here_o about_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heb._n 9_o for_o there_o he_o reason_n thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n or_o justify_v of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o than_o say_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n namely_o by_o obtain_v god_n atonement_n for_o your_o moral_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o typical_a justification_n and_o just_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o the_o free_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n plain_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 16._o verse_n but_o for_o further_a light_n i_o will_v cite_v tindals_n translation_n thus_o and_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o over_o one_o sin_n as_o death_n come_v through_o one_o sin_n of_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o damnation_n come_v of_o one_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n come_v to_o justify_v from_o many_o sin_n 7_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o the_o rightoousness_n of_o one_o namely_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o obey_v god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-offering_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n the_o free_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n of_o many_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 16._o come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o legal_a justification_n for_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n transgression_n of_o god_n positive_a law_n verse_n 12._o and_o here_o life_n from_o that_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o obedence_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-sacrifice_n 8_o this_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 16._o by_o god_n atonement_n or_o forgiveness_n procure_v thereby_o just_o according_a to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o law_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o wash_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v thereby_o and_o this_o
this_o phrase_n by_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o god_n atonement_n the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o along_o so_o plain_o intend_v by_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v the_o only_a merit_a cause_n of_o the_o formal_a namely_o of_o god_n atonement_n for_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n norton_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n neither_o then_o can_v atonement_n be_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v a_o senseless_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o mr._n norton_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o thunder_v out_o such_o reproachful_a censure_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o atonement_n in_o the_o dialogue_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o page_n 210_o 223_o 224_o 237._o and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 228._o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v not_o god_n atonement_n but_o a_o pestilent_a fiction_n and_o abomination_n my_o heart_n tremble_v at_o this_o high_a blasphemy_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o and_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 210._o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n corrupt_a sense_n be_v the_o helena_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 8._o the_o reader_n be_v also_o desire_v to_o examine_v thorough_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o also_o to_o take_v full_a notice_n whether_o he_o can_v find_v such_o a_o active_a moral_a righteousness_n impute_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v substitute_n in_o page_n 210._o for_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n i_o have_v make_v search_n into_o the_o method_n of_o righteous-making_a by_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o can_v find_v any_o such_o righteous-making_a as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v examine_v therefore_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o both_o in_o the_o dialogue_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n right_o open_v the_o type_n thereof_o both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n page_n 209._o the_o hebrew_n translate_v atonement_n proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v some_o thing_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o again_o but_o with_o some_o cleave_v and_o tenacious_a matter_n as_o pitch_n lime_n mortar_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 9_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n atonement_n may_v i_o conceive_v mislead_v the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o because_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o pitch_n or_o such_o like_a tenacious_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v take_v off_o again_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v open_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n 1_o i_o find_v by_o kirkeroe_n hebrew-greek-lexicon_a that_o the_o hebrew_n caphar_n do_v signify_v to_o cover_v this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o cover_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o each_o particular_a text_n where_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o cover_n as_o be_v make_v with_o bitumen_n pitch_n tar_n rosin_n and_o such_o like_a cleave_a thing_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o cover_v be_v only_o fit_a to_o stop_v and_o cover_v the_o chink_n and_o crack_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n atonement_n in_o our_o baptism_n that_o cover_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o save_v we_o but_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o there_o be_v two_o other_o hebrew_n word_n in_o exod._n 2._o 3._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o pitch_n and_o plaster_n and_o therefore_o caphar_n be_v use_v for_o pitch_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n tindal_n in_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o do_v apply_v it_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o to_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o angry_a sore_n to_o mollify_v and_o assuage_v their_o angry_a pain_n 2_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o hoar-frost_n in_o exo._n 16._o 14._o because_o the_o manna_n do_v lie_v upon_o or_o cover_v the_o ground_n after_o the_o dew_n be_v exhale_v just_o like_a as_o the_o hoar-frost_n do_v cover_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o hoar-frost_n in_o job_n 38._o 29._o and_o in_o psal_n 147._o 16._o but_o there_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o cloud_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a because_o cloud_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o do_v also_o scatter_v the_o hoar-frost_n hail_o and_o snow_n which_o do_v often_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o cover_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o again_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v such_o a_o cover_n as_o may_v not_o be_v take_v off_o again_o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cypress_n tree_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a shady_a cover_n against_o the_o scorch_a sun_n cant._n 1._o 13._o 3_o caphar_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o angry_a countenance_n by_o some_o acceptable_a present_n and_o thus_o jacob_n do_v cover_v esau_n angry_a face_n i_o will_v say_v jacob_n cover_v or_o appease_v his_o face_n with_o the_o present_a that_o gâ—eth_v before_o i_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v see_v his_o face_n gen._n 32._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v cover_v the_o king_n angry_a face_n prev_n 16._o 14._o 4_o caphar_n be_v put_v for_o a_o bribe_n because_o a_o bribe_n do_v cover_v the_o cause_n exod._n 30._o 12._o a_o further_a description_n of_o god_n atonement_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o meritorious_a &_o formal_a cause_n eye_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pervert_v justice_n amos_n 5._o 12._o but_o say_a just_a samuel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o present_a namely_o by_o way_n of_o a_o bribe_n to_o cover_v my_o eye_n therewith_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o 5_o caphar_n be_v put_v for_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n because_o it_o do_v cover_v the_o offend_a face_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o reconcile_v he_o esa_n 43._o 3._o but_o jealousy_n say_v prov._n 6._o 35._o be_v outrageous_a it_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o any_o cover_n or_o ransom_n see_v also_o in_o numb_a 35._o 31._o and_o psal_n 41._o 81._o and_o in_o exod._n 21._o 30._o and_o in_o exod._n 30._o 12._o they_o shall_v give_v every_o man_n the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o soul_n namely_o half_o a_o shekel_n for_o every_o man_n to_o cover_v god_n angry_a face_n that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o former_a six_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o mark_v this_o price_n which_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o give_v for_o the_o covenant_n that_o only_o be_v the_o full_a and_o formal_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v constitute_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n volunrary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n ransom_n or_o cover_v of_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n which_o else_o will_v certain_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o half_a a_o shekel_n which_o in_o humane_a reason_n material_o consider_v can_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n as_o david_n show_v in_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8._o yea_o though_o it_o be_v pay_v yearly_o during_o life_n but_o formal_o consider_v namely_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o price_n of_o redeem_v their_o life_n from_o death_n so_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n because_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a price_n if_o they_o have_v offer_v many_o thousand_o of_o silver_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n without_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 8._o in_o ahabs_n offer_n to_o naboth_n in_o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o even_o so_o it_o be_v god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o 3._o 2_o king_n 21._o 3._o full_a price_n to_o cover_v god_n angry_a face_n or_o to_o atone_v he_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o say_a price_n of_o redemption_n be_v call_v the_o silver_n of_o atonement_n exod._n 30._o 16._o and_o with_o
the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v chastisement_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o erroneous_a tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v stumble_v so_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o word_n when_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o in_o page_n 93._o to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o text._n reply_v 3_o but_o i_o demand_v which_o forego_v part_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mr._n norton_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v for_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a clause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o both_o these_o clause_n than_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o prove_v his_o former_a exposition_n thus_o if_o those_o word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v both_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o say_v he_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 4._o what_o hinder_v say_v mr._n norton_n he_o know_v well_o that_o interrogation_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a and_o not_o demand_v the_o question_n what_o hinder_v toâ—n_o which_o inference_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 94._o what_o be_v more_o abominable_a the_o typical_a reason_n except_v of_o signify_v or_o typify_a christ_n bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n upon_o the_o tree_n reply_v 5._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n on_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o that_o his_o typical_a sense_n draw_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o will_n as_o much_o fail_v he_o as_o his_o typical_a sense_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o and_o then_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o groundless_a fantasy_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n he_o will_v put_v a_o abominable_a inference_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o sect_n ii_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o probable_a reason_n give_v why_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n shall_v infame_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o person_n hang_v this_o special_a curse_n whence_o follow_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o body_n continue_v unbury_v after_o sunset_n above_o all_o other_o capital_a suffering_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 96._o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v before_o sunset_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o land_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 102._o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v to_o give_v a_o law_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v bury_v that_o day_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annex_v and_o in_o page_n 95._o he_o cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a exposition_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n of_o all_o death_n and_o second_o that_o his_o not_o burial_n afore_o sunset_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a land_n reply_v 6._o the_o dialogue_n have_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n yea_o a_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o death_n stoning_n to_o death_n be_v count_v the_o heavy_a kind_n of_o death_n of_o all_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o their_o great_a reproach_n for_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v usual_o annex_v to_o ston_a to_o death_n tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o other_o death_n 1_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 68_o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v death_n by_o thou_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n in_o their_o death_n but_o such_o sinner_n only_o as_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o body_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n after_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o stone_v malefactor_n to_o death_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a consideration_n to_o hang_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o their_o great_a reproach_n shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o bury_v he_o that_o day_n and_o thus_o calvin_n on_o deut._n 21._o 21._o and_o goodwin_n on_o moses_n rite_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 21._o 22._o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o hang_v be_v for_o the_o great_a curse_n after_o ston_a to_o death_n 2_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o rebellious_a son_n in_o deut._n 21._o 21._o be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o double_a punishment_n first_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o then_o second_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o his_o further_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n than_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v and_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n moses_n do_v infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o rebellious_a son_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o other_o capital_a sin_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o namely_o thou_o the_o high_a sanhedrim_n do_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n the_o most_o infamous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n moses_n in_o num._n 25._o 4._o say_v take_v the_o prince_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o make_v they_o open_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n for_o though_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o none_o so_o shameful_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v more_o on_o the_o shame_n than_o on_o the_o pain_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n the_o body_n be_v present_o take_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o cover_v from_o further_a reproach_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o after_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o hang_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o further_a shame_n and_o reproach_n or_o in_o case_n they_o be_v hang_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o leave_v hang_v a_o certain_a time_n after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n then_o that_o make_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shame_n reproach_n taunt_n by-word_n and_o curse_n be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o term_n synonimas_fw-la in_o jer._n 24._o 9_o in_o jer._n 42._o 18._o in_o jer._n 44._o 8_o 12._o and_o for_o a_o innocent_a to_o bear_v these_o ignominious_a curse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o his_o innocency_n may_v bear_v up_o his_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o do_v in_o martyr_n and_o as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n
both_o general_o receive_v and_o every_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n reply_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v as_o mr._n norton_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o godly_a and_o judicious_a one_o that_o dare_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o moral_a and_o eternal_a curse_n for_o our_o redemption_n first_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o peter_n martyr_v hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n or_o the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v object_v say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n 240._o in_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2._o in_o p._n 240._o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o after_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o another_o objection_n he_o answer_v thus_o the_o second_o doubt_n say_v he_o be_v concern_v christ_n for_o although_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n separate_v from_o god_n but_o his_o humanity_n be_v holpen_v when_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o extreme_a pain_n he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o curse_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n and_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n &c_n &c_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o these_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o eternal_a damnation_n separate_v from_o god_n in_o this_o answer_n peter_n martyr_n have_v leave_v his_o judgement_n upon_o record_n how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n say_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o say_v he_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o be_v as_o iâ—_n be_v convict_v of_o these_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o eternal_a damnation_n namely_o by_o suffer_v that_o which_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n separate_v from_o god_n by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o curse_n but_o the_o outward_a curse_n of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n just_a as_o chrisostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi speak_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v they_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o mr._n norton_n say_v ere_o while_n that_o his_o exposition_n be_v general_o receive_v but_o here_o he_o may_v see_v two_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o peter_n martyr_v cite_v against_o he_o and_z peter_z martyr_n answer_v be_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o such_o as_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v four_o bucer_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v no_o other_o penal_a hell_n or_o infernum_fw-la but_o his_o bodily_a death_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o five_o i_o have_v also_o diligent_o peruse_v all_o tindal_n work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jo._n frith_n and_o of_o dr._n barns_n be_v three_o godly_a martyr_n and_o they_o do_v all_o oppose_v the_o popish_a satisfaction_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o find_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o concur_v with_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o hell_n torment_n but_o with_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n six_o i_o find_v that_o other_o do_v cite_v bullenger_n and_o zanchy_a as_o not_o cleave_v to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n of_o hell_n torment_v but_o i_o have_v not_o thorough_o search_v they_o but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n i_o have_v and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o let_v they_o that_o please_v search_v they_o full_o seven_o mr._n broughton_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v many_o that_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o learned_a and_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o tenent_n of_o hell_n torment_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v cite_v only_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n broughton_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 1_o say_v he_o that_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n 13._o in_o his_o position_n on_o hades_n p._n 13._o appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n true_a modesty_n say_v he_o will_v look_v to_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n soul_n taste_v the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o 25._o in_o his_o short_a reply_n to_o bilson_n p._n 22_o 25._o say_v he_o in_o p._n 25._o the_o term_n second_o death_n use_v twice_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o in_o their_o sense_n say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n ever_o take_v for_o a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chapter_n 5._o that_o hell_n torment_v and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v always_o inflict_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n onkelos_n have_v it_o in_o deut._n 33._o and_o jonathan_n in_o isa_n 22._o and_o rabbin_n infinite_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n to_o avoid_v manifest_a blasphemy_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o god_n hatred_n therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o second_o death_n see_v they_o be_v not_o inflict_v without_o god_n hatred_n and_o say_v bro._n in_o revel_v p._n 301._o n._n n._n miss_v most_o athean_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o since_o the_o devil_n deceive_v adam_n to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n 2_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 33._o 6._o say_v the_o chalde_a do_v thus_o expound_v it_o let_v reuben_n not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o say_v he_o jonathan_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la paraphrase_v thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o die_v with_o the_o death_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v he_o in_o psal_n 49._o 11._o the_o chalde_a say_v that_o wicked_a wise_a man_n die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o gehenna_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o genisis_n p._n 6._o the_o second_o death_n in_o rev._n 20._o 8._o be_v use_v by_o jonathan_n in_o isa_n 65._o 6._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o in_o gen._n 17._o 14._o mamony_n in_o treat_n of_o repentance_n c._n 8._o sect._n 1_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o write_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o numb_a 15._o 31._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v expound_v thus_o cut_v off_o in_o this_o world_n and_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3_o dr._n hammon_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o rev._n 20._o 6._o say_v this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a dye_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4_o mr._n broughton_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a godly_a hebrew_n doctor_n that_o live_v after_o ezra_n see_v the_o increase_n of_o sadducee_n 9_o in_o his_o reduct_v on_o dan_n 9_o they_o do_v frame_v divers_a term_n to_o express_v the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a epicurean_a sadducee_n and_o those_o term_n in_o their_o sense_n do_v the_o new_a testament_n approve_v and_o follow_v and_o they_o make_v the_o term_n second-death_n to_o express_v the_o immortal_a misery_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o make_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n and_o austin_n speak_v just_o â—s_a the_o dialogue_n do_v as_o i_o have_v
cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 16._o reply_v 20._o come_v all_o sort_n of_o death_n that_o man_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v but_o the_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first-death_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o do_v zanchy_a in_o his_o sermon_n page_n 162._o and_o that_o the_o second-death_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o mr._n norton_n oppose_v this_o division_n of_o death_n in_o page_n 115._o and_o page_n 120._o and_o make_v a_o threefold_a death_n to_o confound_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o term_n second-death_n in_o rev._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o evade_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o dialogue_n argument_n against_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o second-death_n which_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o second-death_n can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n where_o the_o first-death_n only_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n appointment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o second-death_n in_o this_o world_n by_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n but_o i_o have_v former_o answer_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v in_o like_a sort_n maintain_v the_o miracle_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o legion_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o may_v but_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n 8_o mr._n anthony_n wotton_n deny_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n though_o for_o 12._o de_fw-fr recon_fw-mi pec_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 11._o n._n 8._o and_o more_o clear_o in_o c._n 18._o n._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o some_o respect_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v spare_v to_o publish_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v leave_v enough_o in_o print_n to_o witness_v what_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o this_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 9_o i_o find_v by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a divine_n that_o nothing_o in_o they_o without_o wrest_v their_o sense_n can_v be_v find_v that_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v legal_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o inflict_a hell-torment_n on_o he_o 10_o the_o dialogue_n have_v cite_v some_o eminent_a divine_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o have_v deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell-torment_n like_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n even_o when_o that_o doctrine_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n as_o mr._n robert_n smith_n that_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v silence_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o mr._n christopher_n carlisle_n a_o judicious_a expositor_n and_o mr._n nichols_n a_o student_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n all_o which_o be_v far_o from_o side_v with_o popish_a tenant_n as_o some_o to_o blast_v the_o truth_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o scarce_o any_o deny_v christ_n suffering_n of_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n but_o papist_n 11_o i_o have_v on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o cite_v our_o large_a annotation_n that_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n nortons_n strain_n 12_o i_o have_v cite_v other_o eminent_a divine_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o that_o do_v hold_v much_o differ_v from_o mr._n norton_n and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o controversy_n not_o yet_o unanimous_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v i_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o judicious_a reader_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o dialogue_n and_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v have_v be_v right_o censure_v by_o mr._n norton_n and_o by_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n this_o proposition_n say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 96._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v a_o typical_a proposition_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o these_o two_o truth_n 1_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o that_o curse_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n inclusive_o be_v ceremonial_o accurse_v i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v see_v infamed_a that_o the_o carcase_n of_o such_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v before_o sunset_n shall_v the_o file_v the_o land_n 2_o that_o christ_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n shall_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n reply_v 10._o neither_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v they_o deducible_a from_o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o 1_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v already_o that_o this_o exhortation_n defile_v not_o the_o land_n be_v not_o connex_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n by_o a_o colon_n or_o by_o a_o full_a prick_n as_o the_o geneva_n and_o tindal_n make_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o exact_a justice_n upon_o malefactor_n as_o in_o verse_n 21._o 22._o 2_o that_o no_o ceremonial_a sin_n do_v defile_v the_o whole_a land_n 3_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n long_o than_o sunset_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o that_o sometime_o hang_v many_o day_n together_o do_v not_o defile_v but_o cleanse_v the_o land_n from_o moral_a sin_n 4_o therefore_o see_v all_o mr._n nortons_n argument_n lay_v together_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o prove_v his_o first_o typical_a exposition_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o much_o less_o have_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o second_o proposition_n which_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o the_o first_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o mr._n norton_n make_v a_o great_a show_n for_o his_o exposition_n by_o cite_v junius_n piscator_fw-la parker_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n as_o concur_v with_o his_o sense_n therefore_o i_o will_v make_v a_o short_a reply_n reply_v 11._o the_o two_o first_o i_o perceive_v by_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o have_v peruse_v they_o speak_v very_o moderate_o and_o spare_o and_o not_o so_o full_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v full_o of_o his_o mind_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o collection_n and_o so_o much_o may_v the_o dialogue_n say_v but_o all_o that_o be_v judicious_a do_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n consent_n but_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v and_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o right_a interpretation_n that_o must_v determine_v the_o point_n 3_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o examine_v what_o mr._n parker_n say_v 4_o as_o for_o mr._n ainsworth_n he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a to_o make_v he_o full_a of_o his_o judgement_n let_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n be_v examine_v by_o confer_v with_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o annotation_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o num._n 21._o 9_o in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o in_o leu._n 6._o 21._o in_o psal_n 69._o 4._o beside_o i_o receive_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n about_o this_o controversy_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o thorough_o establish_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o i_o know_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell-torment_n though_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o i_o find_v that_o other_o learned_a divine_n do_v hold_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v hell-torment_n and_o the_o second-death_n which_o be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n nortons_n fundamental_o for_o he_o hold_v just_a satisfaction_n by_o a_o just_a suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n dr._n preston_n say_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o grace_n goodness_n and_o 176._o in_o his_o treitise_n of_o love_n p._n 176._o holiness_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o joy_n from_o the_o influence_n and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n 3_o when_o he_o be_v curse_v in_o outward_a thing_n 4_o when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o eternal_a curse_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n thus_o curse_v of_o god_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v a_o godly_a man_n
where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v touble_v with_o the_o regular_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v his_o death_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o by_o agreement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o father_n who_o upon_o that_o condition_n promise_v he_o not_o only_o the_o high_a glory_n but_o a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o speech_n of_o grotius_n be_v worth_a our_o mark_v and_o in_o ch_z 2._o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a reward_n of_o his_o death_n by_o god_n covenant_n his_o rational_a soul_n do_v always_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o yet_o that_o desire_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v his_o natural_a and_o vital_a soul_n from_o fear_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o pure_a nature_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n second_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o bodily_a pain_n which_o christ_n endure_v be_v 483._o see_v mr._n burges_n on_o just_a p_o 8._o &_o dr._n williams_n in_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n p_o 483._o more_o sensible_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o like_a pain_n can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n because_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v quick_a in_o operation_n than_o other_o man_n spirit_n can_v be_v with_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v emphatical_a in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o be_v heb._n 10._o 5._o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o fear_n shame_n and_o pain_n than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o namely_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prepare_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n ignominy_n and_o pain_n more_o eminent_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o behove_v god_n to_o prepare_v such_o a_o body_n on_o purpose_n for_o he_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a he_o must_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o suffering_n and_o how_o else_o do_v it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o by_o make_v his_o obedience_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o thou_o have_v mould_v it_o and_o organise_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n in_o my_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o better_a to_o exemplify_v the_o perfection_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o see_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thus_o transcendent_o tender_a that_o his_o soul-trouble_n be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v as_o concern_v their_o mere_a bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o other_o man_n conflict_v with_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o conflict_n only_o with_o death_n other_o man_n conflict_v with_o natural_a death_n conflict_n also_o often_o with_o eternal_a death_n christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v without_o any_o distinction_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n reply_v 4._o i_o reply_v to_o the_o interrogation_n that_o christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o regular_a but_o other_o man_n fear_n be_v for_o man_n christ_n fear_v his_o ignominious_a death_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o fear_n &_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n the_o most_o part_n irregular_a christ_n fear_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n fear_n as_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o argue_v do_v import_n to_o the_o less_o wary_a reader_n but_o his_o fear_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o disease_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o nature_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o curse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o more_o ignominy_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o must_v suffer_v the_o more_o they_o must_v abhor_v it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n by_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o perfection_n after_o god_n image_n and_o therefore_o all_o ignominy_n torment_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o abhor_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o christ_n regular_a constitution_n to_o manifest_v his_o exceed_v trouble_a fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a linger_a death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v do_v very_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n with_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o in_o page_n 156_o 158_o 159_o 164_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 5._o this_o i_o believe_v be_v a_o false_a charge_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v death_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v any_o where_n call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o do_v careful_o shun_v that_o term_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a the_o dialogue_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o sinner_n be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o shall_v do_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o yet_o the_o dialogue_n do_v often_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a bodily_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n nortons_n spiritual_a death_n with_o this_o explanation_n that_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a blind_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o so_o often_o have_v mistake_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o also_o elsewhere_o yea_o in_o page_n 153._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n mere_a inability_n as_o man_n to_o prevent_v death_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n inability_n thereto_o and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v continuance_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o death_n such_o as_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v long_o before_o the_o case_n of_o isaak_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n can_v be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o he_o or_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n reply_v 6._o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o brief_a
to_o this_o inference_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o reply_n 3_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v privilege_v from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o all_o other_o misery_n by_o nature_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n that_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v he_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o therefore_o he_o covenant_v to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o fear_v and_o abhor_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o usage_n for_o the_o salvation_n sake_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o say_v rutherfurd_a on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 342._o god_n by_o a_o permissive_a decree_n appoint_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n he_o do_v neither_o will_n the_o crucify_a of_o his_o son_n but_o forbid_v and_o hate_v it_o as_o execrable_a murder_n 1_o then_o consider_v christ_n trouble_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n material_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o ignominy_n and_o torture_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v permission_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o then_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v tender_o and_o eminent_o touch_v with_o a_o tremble_a fear_n and_o with_o a_o manifest_a abhor_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o usage_n 2_o but_o consider_v his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n formal_o namely_o with_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o by_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o merit_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o rational_a soul_n not_o to_o fear_v but_o earnest_o to_o desire_v to_o perform_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n heb._n 10._o and_o i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n this_o type_n of_o my_o death_n before_o i_o suffer_v 3_o christ_n humane_a nature_n know_v perfect_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n against_o he_o with_o a_o express_a permission_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o in_o this_o combat_n he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v encounter_v he_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o express_v and_o manifest_v his_o trouble_a natural_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o unnatural_a usage_n and_o according_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o three_o apostle_n that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 39_o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o from_o they_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o this_o request_n he_o make_v three_o time_n over_o because_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o that_o cup_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o natural_a fear_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n page_n 46._o that_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v put_v for_o a_o measure_n or_o portion_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n or_o of_o ignominy_n and_o pain_n or_o of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o therefore_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o deprecate_v be_v the_o cup_n or_o measure_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o present_a natural_a fear_n he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o apprehend_v deprecate_v his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_v which_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a and_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v covenant_v joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n by_o his_o sweat_a prayer_n against_o this_o his_o natural_a fear_n then_o when_o the_o band_n be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o be_v fearless_a and_o say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n again_o into_o its_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o 54._o mat._n 26._o 52_o 53_o 54._o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o i_o must_v be_v thus_o apprehend_v condemn_a and_o execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v i_o must_v be_v thus_o use_v as_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v i_o to_o be_v by_o these_o arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n yea_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n even_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o voluntary_a decree_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v voluntary_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o combat_n and_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o obstruction_n to_o my_o combatter_n by_o thy_o sword_n he_o must_v by_o god_n declare_v permission_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o provoke_v my_o patience_n and_o i_o must_v do_v my_o duty_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o my_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o assault_n but_o john_n do_v relate_v our_o saviour_n 11._o joh._n 18._o 11._o word_n to_o peter_n thus_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o namely_o that_o portion_n of_o my_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n which_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o undergo_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o here_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o dread_a this_o cup_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o matth._n 26_o 37._o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v appear_v but_o now_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a after_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n that_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 4_o i_o have_v show_v from_o mr._n rutherfurd_n in_o chap._n 2._o that_o christ_n desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a command_n as_o mr._n norton_n unadvised_o do_v affirm_v for_o if_o his_o death_n have_v be_v require_v by_o a_o moral_a command_n than_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n also_o but_o god_n command_n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a command_n and_o that_o kind_a of_o command_n say_v mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v never_o root_v out_o his_o natural_a desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n see_v he_o submit_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_v the_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v of_o abraham_n desire_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o though_o mr._n rutherfurd_n hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell-torment_n 7._o heb._n 5._o 7._o yet_o he_o deny_v as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v that_o the_o word_n fear_v in_o heb._n 5._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o fear_n of_o hell-torment_n he_o expound_v it_o â—s_v the_o dialogue_n do_v on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 362._o but_o still_o i_o rather_o think_v
the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o three_o observe_v this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o endure_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v full_a satisfaction_n without_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v that_o no_o suffering_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v make_v satisfaction_n without_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n according_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o on_o the_o cross_n yet_o without_o this_o his_o last_o priestly_a act_n of_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n without_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7._o 27._o heb._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 28._o heb._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 12._o four_o yet_o i_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o obedience_n and_o so_o for_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o both_o his_o consecration_n by_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o by_o his_o long_a linger_a torture_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o two_o distinct_a article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n though_o they_o must_v also_o be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o make_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n covenant_v to_o accept_v for_o 13._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 10._o heb._n 59_o joh._n 19_o 30._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v proper_o lie_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n see_v also_o further_o in_o reply_n 13._o man_n redemption_n his_o suffering_n as_o a_o martyr_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n as_o these_o scripture_n do_v witness_n heb._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n put_v the_o blood_n of_o consecration_n on_o aaron_n right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n it_o figure_v say_v ain_n on_o leu._n 8._o 24._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o consecration_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v finish_v by_o finish_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n without_o any_o delay_n he_o first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o make_v his_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o differ_a order_n from_o that_o death_n that_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n man_n do_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o life_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o head_n fall_v but_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n do_v first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o thus_o he_o perform_v his_o death_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o in_o this_o last_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_v eternal_a covenant_n lie_v 1_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o 3_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o till_o this_o last_o act_n be_v do_v no_o suffering_n that_o go_v before_o though_o he_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o have_v suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o never_o so_o strong_a can_v be_v account_v of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n five_o all_o this_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o fall_v adam_n by_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v and_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o with_o some_o enlargement_n 1_o god_n proclaim_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o his_o malice_n 2_o he_o tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v arm_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o deceive_a woman_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o his_o foul_a play_n and_o his_o malicious_a stratagem_n to_o disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3_o he_o tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o vild_a malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a on_o the_o cross_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n if_o he_o can_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v god_n declare_v the_o plotform_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o first_o declaration_n for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v after_o this_o be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o and_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v include_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v touch_v both_o inward_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o voluntary_a passion_n second_o outward_o thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o all_o his_o inward_a suffering_n from_o himself_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o and_o these_o soul-passion_n with_o his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n three_o therefore_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o victorious_a act_n of_o the_o mediator_n obedience_n that_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o devil_n headplot_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n so_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o his_o power_n as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o fowler_n when_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o all_o the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n touch_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o typical_a exemplification_n of_o this_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o interpret_v all_o those_o soul-suffering_n god_n do_v all_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o christ_n do_v all_o his_o internal_a soul-suffering_n scripture_n that_o ascribe_v all_o christ_n suffering_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a to_o god_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o they_o all_o but_o this_o first_o declaration_n of_o god_n counsel_n to_o adam_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v all_o by_o appoint_v satan_n to_o
but_o the_o immortal_a righteous_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o admit_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 129._o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n mr._n norton_n dispute_v against_o and_o in_o epist_n 99_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o dead_a with_o any_o sin_n nor_o punish_v with_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n how_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o mr._n norton_n have_v find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n by_o his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o make_v to_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n that_o be_v in_o fiery_a gehenna_n 16._o beda_n in_o homil._n feria_n 4._o in_o quadragesuna_n say_v christ_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o death_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v only_o one_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_v we_o of_o both_o our_o death_n he_o apply_v his_o one_o death_n to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o vanquish_v they_o both_o 17._o albinus_n in_o quaest_n on_o genesis_n say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o mean_v a_o double_a death_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n forsake_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o through_o any_o necessity_n the_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o double_a death_n of_o we_o christ_n destroy_v with_o his_o single_a death_n for_o he_o die_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o soul_n he_o never_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v 18._o bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v of_o our_o two_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n have_v mr._n norton_n live_v in_o their_o day_n dare_v he_o have_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v expect_v a_o sharp_a censure_n from_o they_o 19_o bullenger_n on_o isa_n 53._o 10._o homil._n 153._o say_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o during_o that_o time_n neither_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o soul_n die_v but_o his_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o bless_a father_n vigilius_n and_o fulgentius_n have_v religious_o discourse_v against_o heretic_n 20._o no_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v typify_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o also_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o exile_a person_n that_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o law_n for_o unwitting_a murder_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o exile_n as_o long_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o long_o or_o short_a in_o time_n then_o &_o not_o till_o then_o the_o exile_a person_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n num._n 35._o 25._o and_o this_o 25._o numb_a 35._o 25._o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n be_v free_v at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n in_o israel_n he_o must_v continue_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v soon_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n 21._o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v in_o several_a other_o chapter_n several_a other_o divine_n that_o do_v accord_n with_o these_o hence_o two_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o dead_a with_o the_o second_o death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v unadvised_o hold_v for_o a_o orthodox_n evangelical_n tenet_n second_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n namely_o such_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 70._o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 59_o it_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o speak_v in_o p._n 170_o 173_o 174._o 160_o 162_o etc._n etc._n 22._o but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n etc._n see_v carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n p._n 144_o etc._n etc._n death_n i_o will_v out_o of_o christopher_n carlisle_n describe_v the_o vital_a soul_n nephes_n say_v carlisle_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 2_o say_v he_o nephes_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v translate_v psyche_n soul_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n the_o latin_n animam_fw-la the_o english_a soul_n have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o breathe_v because_o it_o cool_v and_o refresh_v with_o respire_v and_o breathe_v page_n 145._o 3_o nephes_n consist_v in_o blood_n breath_n life_n vital_a spirit_n â—_z and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n 1_o nephes_n be_v the_o blood_n leu._n 17._o 4_o 10_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o nephes_n be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v nephes_n caja_n but_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v call_v neshama_n cajim_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o as_o nephes_n caja_n do_v 2_o this_o nephes_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n as_o in_o gen._n 35._o 18._o gen._n 44._o 30._o exod._n 4._o 19_o jos_n 2._o 13._o isa_n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o page_n 149._o 3_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o inward_a part_n prov._n 16._o 24._o prov._n 19_o 18._o prov._n 23._o 6._o prov._n 25._o 12._o 4_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o affection_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n as_o in_o psal_n 25._o 1._o it_o be_v put_v for_o cheerful_a affection_n see_v ainsworth_n there_o and_o in_o psal_n 86._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o compassion_n in_o isa_n 58._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o psal_n 42._o 5._o psal_n 62._o 9_o lam._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n deut._n 28._o 65._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o grief_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o vers_fw-la 64._o 66._o and_o 2_o king_n 4._o 27._o job_n 7._o 11._o job_n 10._o 1._o psal_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o inward_a power_n job_n 21._o 23._o psal_n 107._o 26._o prov._n 14._o 1._o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n psyche_n the_o vital_a soul_n be_v put_v 1_o for_o a_o willing_a heart_n eph._n 66._o col._n 3._o 23._o 2_o for_o one_o mind_n act._n 4._o 31._o phi._n 1._o 27._o 3_o for_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o toto_fw-la tuo_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la as_o lyra_n interprete_v with_o all_o thy_o wisdom_n diligence_n and_o cogitation_n as_o chrysostome_n with_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n as_o austin_n with_o all_o thy_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la with_o all_o thy_o life_n which_o thou_o ought_v
shall_v be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v than_o adam_n be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o not_o to_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o patience_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a he_o shall_v then_o make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a soul_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o sentence_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n god_n do_v full_o forewarn_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o best_a skill_n without_o any_o restraint_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n either_o by_o his_o sinful_a imputation_n or_o by_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n or_o by_o his_o cruel_a torture_n and_o so_o may_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o interrupt_v his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v his_o headplot_n from_o be_v break_v and_o according_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o stir_v up_o his_o arch-instrument_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n to_o fetch_v a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o scribe_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o most_o sinful_a malefactor_n worse_o than_o the_o murderer_n barabas_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o herod_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o mock_v he_o and_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o this_o evil_a usage_n be_v include_v in_o this_o sentence_n thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o in_o this_o combat_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v all_o the_o foul_a play_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o every_o evil_a for_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o if_o he_o can_v by_o all_o his_o foul_a play_n but_o once_o have_v disturb_v his_o patience_n that_o then_o he_o have_v pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o then_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v spoil_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v preserve_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n from_o be_v break_v and_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o over_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o first_o bring_v adam_n to_o disobey_v god_n positive_a prohibition_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n 2_o god_n be_v please_v further_a to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o enemy_n satan_n in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a natural_a passion_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o true_a natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n in_o fear_v and_o sorrow_v and_o abhor_v his_o vild_a ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o complain_v of_o his_o shameful_a usage_n as_o of_o his_o painful_a usage_n and_o that_o he_o say_v in_o psal_n 69._o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o yet_o still_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o satan_n vild_a usage_n he_o shall_v continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o very_a last_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o demerit_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n the_o many_o even_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o god_n mere_a positive_a law_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o rom_n 5._o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n reconciliation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v better_a prove_v and_o exemplify_v than_o by_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n at_o the_o nigh_o approach_v of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o must_v cruel_a unnatural_a death_n and_o how_o else_o can_v his_o obedience_n be_v better_a prove_v and_o exemplify_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a than_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a patience_n under_o such_o a_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a usage_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o whole_a combat_n with_o satan_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o combat_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o god_n declare_v first_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n in_o these_o word_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o 6._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 10._o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n as_o in_o reply_n 12._o and_o 6._o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o victorious_a combater_n and_o conqueror_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n by_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o the_o whole_a combat_n and_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o combater_n satan_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o language_n by_o which_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o victory_n be_v describe_v and_o decipher_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o heb._n 2._o 10._o he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v our_o captain_n in_o the_o combat_n through_o his_o victorious_a suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o see_v also_o exod._n 32._o 29._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o captain_n because_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v call_v his_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o col._n 2._o 15._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o 15._o col_fw-fr 2._o 15._o power_n and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o patient_a and_o obedient_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o victorious_a shepherd_n that_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o fierce_a lion_n and_o the_o ravenous_a bear_n to_o redeem_v the_o poor_a lamb_n from_o his_o prey_n as_o david_n do_v in_o joh._n 13._o 11._o and_o in_o isa_n 53._o 12._o he_o be_v 11._o isa_n 53._o 12._o joh._n 10._o 11._o say_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o because_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o vital_a soul_n to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n for_o though_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o adam_n and_o thereby_o enwrap_v all_o mankind_n under_o his_o power_n as_o his_o spoil_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o satan_n provocation_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n again_o over_o satan_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o be_v satan_n spoil_n to_o be_v his_o spoil_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v
you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n forsooth_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o answer_v will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a wherefore_o be_v it_o then_o very_o even_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o for_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v death_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o say_v he_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v i_o assign_v in_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o weep_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o frith_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n agony_n be_v for_o fear_n not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a but_o of_o a_o corporal_a death_n 11_o tindal_n translate_v luke_o 22._o 44._o thus_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o hour_n upon_o he_o neither_o sleep_v he_o any_o more_o after_o but_o go_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v take_v to_o abide_v his_o persecutor_n where_o also_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n of_o very_a agony_n conceive_v of_o his_o passion_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 12_o in_o reply_n 18._o i_o have_v cite_v dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n these_o five_o last_o author_n you_o see_v be_v not_o for_o sweat_v of_o perfect_a blood_n though_o tindal_n say_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v far_o from_o pure_a blood_n and_o far_o from_o clod_n of_o blood_n 2_o this_o be_v far_a remarkable_a that_o tindal_n and_o frith_n do_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n 3_o this_o be_v still_o far_o remarkable_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o have_v a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n that_o he_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n though_o mr._n norton_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v their_o judgement_n therein_o to_o be_v heresy_n 4_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 67._o these_o author_n i_o not_o have_v by_o i_o can_v examine_v the_o quotation_n their_o word_n therefore_o rather_o better_a bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n reply_v 25._o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n nortons_n unjust_a prejudice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v their_o sense_n to_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n he_o say_v be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v heresy_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a partiality_n to_o favour_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o one_o as_o orthodox_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o for_o heresy_n and_o say_v he_o frith_n other_o writing_n call_v to_o have_v it_o so_o namely_o to_o mean_v it_o according_a to_o mr._n norton_n reply_v 26._o it_o be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o mr._n frith_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v frith_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o frith_n which_o i_o have_v true_o cite_v he_o do_v cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o for_o say_v so_o and_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o true_a bodily_a death_n 12_o i_o have_v cite_v cyprian_n in_o reply_n 8._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o frith_n namely_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o the_o exceed_a grief_n thereof_o to_o pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 13_o damasen_n say_v thus_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o all_o blameless_a and_o natural_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n namely_o of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v corruption_n shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o howbeit_o our_o natural_a passion_n be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o above_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o permit_v his_o flesh_n to_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o force_v in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n voluntary_a when_o he_o will_v he_o hunger_v when_o he_o will_v he_o thirst_v when_o he_o will_v he_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o die_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o damasen_n touch_v christ_n passion_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o see_v he_o hold_v 1_o that_o shun_v of_o death_n fear_v agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o 2_o that_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n 3_o that_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v force_v therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conclusion_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v permission_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v not_o protect_v the_o humane_a but_o must_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n to_o manage_v this_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o arch-instrument_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n or_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o part_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o i_o have_v my_o vital_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o quake_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n by_o such_o a_o malignant_a enemy_n as_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o gâ—d_a to_o execute_v it_o on_o i_o and_o i_o do_v here_o manifest_v my_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v record_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o i_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v i_o be_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o i_o be_o true_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n not_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n as_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o my_o nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o i_o must_v overcome_v this_o natural_a fear_n because_o i_o have_v covenant_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o my_o rational_a soul_n must_v betake_v itself_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o many_o temptation_n that_o now_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o try_v you_o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a from_o they_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o hour_n import_v in_o mark_n 14._o 35_o 41._o and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o
according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n of_o leave_v off_o to_o fortify_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o broad_a wall_n because_o that_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v still_o stand_v undemolish_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o the_o like_a sense_n they_o give_v of_o neh._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a sense_n must_v be_v give_v of_o azab_n in_o isa_n 49._o 25._o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n azab_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o bewild_a his_o understanding_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n leave_v or_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v first_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o azab_n and_o then_o i_o will_v examine_v what_o sense_n it_o have_v in_o psa_n 22._o 1._o 1_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a ezek._n 27._o 12_o 14_o 16_o 19_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o ware_n of_o merchandise_n in_o ez._n 27._o 27_o 33._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o in_o fair_n and_o market_n there_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o continual_a leave_v of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n as_o of_o money_n for_o ware_n and_o of_o ware_n for_o money_n &_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o ware_n for_o another_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o hebrew_n word_n gnereb_n which_o in_o propriety_n do_v signify_v the_o connexion_n or_o conjoining_a of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n together_o be_v use_v by_o ezekiel_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la for_o fair_n or_o market_n and_o for_o ware_n of_o merchandise_n ezek._n 27._o 13_o 17_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o connexion_n and_o conjoin_v of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ware_n to_o sell_v and_o because_o of_o the_o sundry_a conjunction_n between_o man_n by_o contract_n about_o ware_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o holy_a time_n 2_o as_o azab_n be_v put_v for_o leave_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o in_o market_n so_o it_o be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o leave_v either_o by_o way_n of_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n there_o all_o friend_n must_v stand_v aside_o and_o leave_v their_o friend_n alone_o to_o try_v the_o mastery_n as_o david_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o alone_o undertake_v to_o try_v mastery_n with_o goliath_n 3_o leave_v be_v put_v for_o leave_v of_o a_o man_n own_o business_n to_o help_v another_o in_o his_o necessity_n as_o in_o ezek._n 23._o 5._o afore_o expound_v 4_o leave_v be_v put_v for_o forsake_v or_o leave_v another_o that_o be_v helpless_a in_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v in_o anger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o and_o sometime_o not_o in_o anger_n but_o by_o necessity_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o and_o sometime_o willing_o and_o so_o mary_n leave_v martha_n to_o serve_v while_o she_o attend_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n martha_n complain_v to_o christ_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v luk._n 10._o 40._o there_o sabactani_fw-la be_v in_o the_o syriack_n just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o psa_n 22._o 1._o and_o in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o 5_o leave_v in_o hebrew_n be_v often_o use_v in_o mercy_n favour_n and_o kindness_n as_o in_o ruth_n 2._o 16._o jer._n 49._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o chalde_a in_o dan._n 4._o 15_o 26._o the_o word_n leave_v there_o be_v in_o favour_n as_o ver_fw-la 26_o show_v 6_o azab_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o anger_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 18_o 20_o 24._o deut._n 31._o 17._o &_o 32._o 36._o 1_o king_n 14._o 10_o &_o 21._o 21._o 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o yea_o sometime_o god_n hatred_n be_v join_v to_o his_o leave_v or_o forsake_v as_o in_o isa_n 60._o 15._o but_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n never_o forsake_v any_o in_o wrath_n but_o such_o as_o do_v first_o forsake_v he_o by_o provoke_a sin_n 7_o azab_n be_v use_v for_o leave_v of_o a_o man_n first_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o prov._n 3._o 3._o let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n leave_v thou_o or_o forsake_v thou_o 8_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n only_o to_o try_v his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o 9_o azab_n be_v put_v for_o a_o leave_v of_o those_o that_o a_o man_n love_v well_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n love_v better_a as_o to_o leave_v a_o father_n for_o a_o wife_n gen._n 2._o 24._o ruth_n 1._o 16._o 10_o a_o man_n leave_v a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v force_v gen._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 18._o 11_o a_o man_n often_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v through_o haste_n josh_n 8._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o 12_o he_o leave_v a_o thing_n through_o fear_n 1_o king_n 31._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 10._o 7._o 13_o azab_n be_v to_o leave_v or_o cease_v or_o rest_n from_o complain_v and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v often_o rest_n or_o cease_v or_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a principle_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o combating_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n these_o several_a sense_n of_o azab_n and_o many_o such_o like_a do_v show_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v 14_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o though_o azab_n do_v often_o signify_v such_o a_o leave_v as_o be_v a_o forsake_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v forsake_v as_o it_o do_v leave_v for_o azab_n be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o leave_v which_o can_v with_o any_o fitness_n be_v call_v a_o forsake_v as_o in_o gen._n 39_o 6._o potiphar_n leave_v all_o he_o have_v in_o trust_n in_o joseph_n hand_n so_o in_o gen._n 50._o 8._o their_o little_a one_o and_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o so_o in_o exod._n 9_o 21._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 16._o and_o so_o in_o ruth_n 2._o 16_o boaz_n command_v his_o reaper_n to_o let_v fall_v some_o of_o their_o handful_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o kindness_n on_o purpose_n for_o ruth_n to_o glean_v they_o so_o job_n 39_o 14._o the_o ostrich_n leave_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o warm_a dust_n to_o hatch_v her_o young_a one_o so_o in_o jer._n 49._o 11._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 14._o ezra_n 6._o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o azab_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v translate_v to_o forsake_v as_o to_o leave_v i_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o word_n leave_n be_v so_o large_a that_o many_o time_n it_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n forsake_v in_o the_o large_a use_n of_o it_o but_o ere_o long_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v or_o forsake_v psa_n 22._o 1._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o page_n aforesaid_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v or_o forsake_v be_v keep_v sound_a with_o mr._n ainsworth_n but_o with_o you_o be_v not_o reply_v 4._o i_o grant_v that_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v hold_v that_o god_n forsake_v or_o leave_v christ_n soul_n in_o wrath_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v namely_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n i_o receive_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n about_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o affliction_n for_o kind_n but_o what_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n though_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n now_o see_v he_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v god_n penal_a and_o vindictive_a wrath_n except_o he_o have_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v god_n penal_a and_o vindicative_a wrath_n in_o this_o life_n but_o see_v all_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v but_o chastisement_n even_o so_o the_o great_a 5._o isa_n 53._o 5._o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n iâ—_n isa_n 53._o 5._o of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v also_o comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n isa_n 53._o 5._o but_o yet_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o mr._n ainsworth_n hold_v that_o as_o the_o elect_n do_v often_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n i_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o though_o i_o hold_v that_o god_n chastisement_n on_o his_o
the_o grace_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o good_a of_o god_n promise_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n gal._n 5._o no_v not_o then_o when_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o joy_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o interrupt_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o his_o never_o interrupt_a apprehension_n or_o rather_o joyful_a view_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o like_v a_o conquer_a combater_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n soul_n be_v as_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o light_n without_o any_o eclipse_n and_o as_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n without_o any_o ebb_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o all_o divine_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a grace_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o make_v alive_a and_o therefore_o true_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o &_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v there_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o above_o measure_n abominable_a then_o to_o god_n must_v that_o doctrine_n need_v be_v which_o mr._n norton_n have_v publish_v that_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n some_o learned_a divine_n do_v say_v that_o none_o can_v die_v the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n in_o soul_n before_o they_o die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o sin_n therefore_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n that_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n for_o by_o that_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o necessary_o make_v he_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n 2_o his_o tenent_n in_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blemish_a priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o make_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o mourner_n in_o soul_n be_v a_o blemish_a priest_n therefore_o a_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v a_o mourner_n in_o soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n leu._n 10._o 19_o &_o 21._o 12._o for_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o time_n of_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n and_o god_n reconciliation_n procure_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v num._n 12._o 14._o leu._n 10._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 16._o 11_o 15._o neh._n 8._o 9_o doubtless_o therefore_o all_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n ill_a usage_n be_v full_o over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v under_o most_o grievous_a torture_n and_o pain_n to_o his_o sense_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v also_o that_o those_o pain_n bear_v with_o perfect_a patience_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o inward_a joy_n that_o have_v both_o conquer_v satan_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o now_o have_v recover_v the_o elect_n and_o so_o have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n which_o act_n of_o divide_v the_o spoil_n be_v always_o do_v with_o joy_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 26._o heb._n 1â—_n 2._o isa_n 9_o 3._o judg._n 5._o 35._o isa_n 53._o 12._o i_o will_v divide_v say_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 7_o take_v mr._n nortons_n word_n into_o consideration_n in_o p._n 89._o christ_n say_v he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v he_o mat._n 27._o 46._o full_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o his_o soul_n present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o do_v not_o mr._n norton_n in_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o total_o deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o now_o in_o his_o great_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v he_o promise_v paradise_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o thus_o at_o last_o mr._n norton_n have_v confute_v his_o own_o assertion_n sect_n 4._o second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n reply_v 15._o i_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o declare_a permission_n to_o satan_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v allow_v he_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o pierce_v christ_n in_o the_o footsoals_a namely_o to_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n with_o the_o soar_v of_o death_n just_a like_a to_o other_o malefactor_n that_o be_v formal_o kill_v thereby_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o unchangeable_a oath_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o covenant_n but_o in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n than_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n ordain_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n then_o what_o be_v inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n reply_v 16._o in_o this_o speech_n m._n norton_n do_v much_o wrong_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n for_o in_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o let_v none_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o formal_o but_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o or_o as_o tendal_n translate_v it_o to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o of_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v this_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o 2_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o none_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o no_o other_o act_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n heb._n 9_o 26_o 28._o &_o 10._o 12._o and_o no_o other_o man_n death_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o he_o 3_o all_o other_o man_n die_v by_o co-action_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n therefore_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o his_o death_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o that_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v cite_v divers_a orthodox_n divine_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o in_o chap._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 16._o at_o reply_n 3_o 10_o 12._o but_o mr._n norton_n foundation-tenent_n take_v from_o court-justice_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v legal_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n have_v so_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v inherent_a sinner_n more_o easy_a it_o be_v say_v origen_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v
his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o only_a active_a priest_n in_o breathe_v out_o or_o send_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o and_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n which_o last_n say_v he_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o express_o reject_v reply_v 20._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v it_o for_o though_o god_n command_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o envious_a combater_n satan_n and_o also_o permit_v satan_n to_o enter_v the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o executioner_n or_o selfmurderer_n though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n list_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n with_o staff_n and_o sword_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o command_n christ_n to_o take_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o run_v they_o into_o his_o own_o body_n on_o purpose_n to_o kill_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o executioner_n â—â—_o saul_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominious_a usage_n of_o his_o adversary_n this_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v diabolical_a and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n in_o any_o such_o like_a manner_n therefore_o the_o dialogue_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o tenent_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 102._o though_o he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o own_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o nail_n and_o spear_n as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v yet_o he_o break_v his_o own_o body_n in_o piece_n by_o separate_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o thus_o beza_n make_v christ_n to_o break_v his_o body_n active_o as_o well_o as_o passive_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a expression_n to_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o kill_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o executioner_n that_o put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o like_a profane_a expression_n to_o call_v such_o a_o death_n self-murder_n or_o homicide_n if_o abraham_n have_v formal_o kill_v isaac_n as_o he_o intend_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v isaack_n murderer_n no_o nor_o yet_o his_o executioner_n according_a to_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v isaac_n to_o be_v call_v a_o self-murtherer_n or_o a_o homicide_n be_v now_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o have_v resist_v his_o also_o see_v beza_n annot_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o haymâ—_n there_o also_o father_n in_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o in_o that_o act_n we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v it_o for_o in_o that_o act_n abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o isaac_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o dialogue_n say_v or_o thus_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o though_o haman_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n ester_n 8._o 7._o be_v say_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v the_o jew_n no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o haman_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n yet_o isaac_n be_v say_v no_o where_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o abraham_n as_o abraham_n do_v sacrifice_n isaac_n so_o be_v isaac_n sacrifice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v interpretative_o or_o virtual_o not_o actual_o reply_v 21._o those_o instance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o p._n 100_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o instance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o to_o exemplify_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n though_o they_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v themselves_o true_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o last_o act_n be_v do_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 85._o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v actual_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o 37._o and_o 4._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o reply_v 22._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v slay_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n on_o act._n 2._o 23._o on_o the_o word_n you_o have_v slay_v the_o fact_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o egg_v forward_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o note_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o virtual_o only_a and_o so_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o abraham_n in_o the_o preter-tense_n so_o the_o new_a translation_n in_o jam._n 2._o 21._o because_o he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o dialogue_n say_v true_a notwithstanding_o mr._n nortons_n bustle_a contradiction_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o second_o cause_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n be_v true_a murderer_n but_o not_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o distinction_n of_o his_o death_n be_v contemn_v by_o mr._n norton_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a say_n in_o my_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v also_o sometime_o in_o true_a effect_n for_o in_o page_n 79_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v join_v with_o thâ—_n curse_v make_v up_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o in_o page_n 70_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n imputative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o than_o the_o father_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n own_o establish_a order_n for_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o make_v christ_n a_o unchangeable_a priest_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7._o 21._o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o misery_n but_o by_o covenant_n only_o and_o therefore_o second_o cause_n can_v not_o further_o work_v his_o misery_n and_o death_n than_o he_o give_v way_n to_o according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a covenant_n he_o covenant_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v even_o to_o the_o pierce_a of_o he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o he_o also_o covenant_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o formal_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n god_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n
m._n norton_n pass_v over_o &_o never_o speak_v to_o it_o first_o or_o last_o which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n hence_o the_o dialogue_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o they_o be_v executioner_n rather_o than_o priest_n neither_o do_v his_o father_n wrath_n take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o none_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o must_v take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o mr._n norton_n shall_v have_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o plead_v that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o thence_o he_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o hell-torment_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 9_o 25._o rom._n 5._o 10._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 169._o it_o be_v a_o dare_a assertion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n nor_o i_o believe_v one_o classical_a author_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o next_o and_o formal_a cause_n shed_v his_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a plentiful_a text_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n kill_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n luke_n 18._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mar._n 12._o 8._o act._n 3._o 15._o 1_o thess_n 3._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 6._o act._n 2._o 23._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 9_o 12._o and_o 6_o 9_o to_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a both_o of_o the_o present_a and_o all_o past_a generation_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o actual_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n reply_v 23._o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o afore_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o power_n and_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_v on_o act._n 2._o 23._o 2_o i_o will_v now_o cite_v a_o jury_n of_o classical_a author_n some_o ancient_a and_o some_o late_a that_o concur_v with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o athanasius_n câ—nt_fw-la arianos_n orat._n 4._o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o against_o his_o will_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o resume_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o will_v 2_o origen_n in_o joh._n tom._n 9_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o he_o above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o 1â—_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 1â—_n down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v who_o leave_v his_o body_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o without_o any_o way-leading_a to_o death_n this_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v say_v beside_o jesus_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v dye_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n of_o himself_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o die_v but_o now_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o strong_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o as_o a_o king_n leave_v his_o body_n his_o power_n great_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o own_o free_a power_n and_o will_n leave_v his_o body_n he_o die_v 3_o gregory_n nyssenus_n de_fw-fr resur_n chr._n orat._n 1._o say_v remember_v the_o lord_n word_n what_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o of_o who_o depend_v all_o power_n how_o with_o full_a and_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o sever_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 4_o turtullian_n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 48._o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o carry_v about_o a_o soul_n fear_v unto_o death_n yet_o not_o fall_v by_o death_n 5_o jerom_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v with_o a_o faint_a voice_n or_o rather_o speechless_a we_o die_v that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ibid._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la q._n 8._o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yea_o the_o centurion_n hear_v he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o chrysostome_n in_o mat._n 27._o homil._n 89._o say_v therefore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o centurion_n also_o therefore_o chief_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n 7_o victor_n of_o antioch_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o free_a power_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n not_o without_o admiration_n ask_v if_o christ_n be_v already_o dead_a he_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o centurion_n chief_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o signification_n of_o great_a power_n 8_o leo_n in_o ser._n 17._o de_fw-fr passi_n domini_fw-la say_v what_o entreaty_n for_o light_n shall_v we_o think_v be_v there_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o send_v out_o with_o power_n and_o recall_v with_o power_n 9_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimund_n lib._n 3._o say_v where_o then_o the_o man_n christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v how_o great_a power_n may_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 10_o nonius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o john_n on_o these_o word_n none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o say_v no_o birth-law_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o no_o encroach_a time_n that_o tame_v all_o thing_n nor_o necessity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a counsel_n but_o ruler_n of_o myself_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o my_o willing_a soul_n 11_o beda_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o he_o say_v for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n 12_o theophilact_v in_o matth._n 27._o say_v jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o dismiss_v his_o soul_n ibid._n say_v he_o in_o mar._n 15._o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o like_o a_o commander_n of_o death_n wonder_v and_o confess_v he_o ibid._n say_v he_o in_o luk._n
23._o for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o a_o master_n of_o death_n 13_o lyra_n in_o mat._n 27._o on_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_a because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o unto_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n 14_o austin_n de_fw-fr tri._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o willing_o forsake_v god_n shall_v unwilling_o leave_v the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o body_n when_o it_o will_v unless_o it_o offer_v some_o violent_a death_n to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n against_o his_o will_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o this_o those_o that_o be_v present_a great_o marvel_v at_o as_o the_o gospel_n observe_v when_o after_o that_o loud_a voice_n he_o present_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o long_a death_n wherefore_o the_o two_o thief_n have_v their_o leg_n break_v that_o they_o may_v die_v but_o christ_n be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v pilate_n marvel_v at_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v three_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n 1_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o death_n the_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o not_o when_o she_o will_v or_o as_o she_o will_v 2_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v 3_o that_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o present_o upon_o his_o loud_a prayer_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o and_z by_z pilat_z himself_z when_o he_o hear_v it_o 15_o bernard_n feria_n 4._o heb._n panosa_fw-la say_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n none_o take_v it_o from_o he_o bow_v his_o dead_a be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o sleep_v when_o he_o will_v to_o die_v be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v be_v plain_o a_o exceed_a power_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n who_o only_o have_v like_o free_a power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 16_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom._n sacram._n c._n 5._o say_v christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o body_n and_o take_v it_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v it_o not_o 17_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o ch_n 6._o so_o loose_v from_o all_o force_n and_o rest_a free_a himself_o of_o himself_o make_v the_o departure_n from_o his_o body_n 18_o erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o luk._n 23._o say_v jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straightway_o upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o when_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v over-right_a as_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o musculus_fw-la in_o matth._n 27._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n 20_o gualther_n in_o joh._n 6._o 9_o say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n luke_n say_v be_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 1_o that_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o 2_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 21_o marlorat_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v christ_n declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o himself_o will_v whereupon_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o it_o appertain_v that_o be_v write_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o other_o man_n first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n hang_v but_o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o voluntary_o render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 22_o mr._n nichols_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 101._o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o cite_v austin_n concur_v with_o he_o 23_o mr._n john_n smith_n of_o clavering_n in_o his_o ground_n of_o religion_n pag._n 59_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o do_v christ_n die_v ans_fw-fr he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o willing_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o will_v joh._n 10._o 18._o 24_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n 22._o come_v near_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o in_o sect._n 27._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a because_o christ_n do_v keep_v his_o life_n and_o strength_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o in_o sect_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a suffering_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o power_n and_o not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o 25_o calvin_n on_o joh._n 10._o 18._o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o either_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o himself_o remain_v perfect_a as_o
if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n or_o else_o second_o that_o he_o die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o way_n be_v active_a and_o the_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n i_o conceive_v be_v borrow_v either_o from_o austin_n or_o from_o bernard_n for_o both_o of_o they_o use_v this_o similitude_n to_o set_v out_o the_o active_a separate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o body_n 26_o john_n white_a of_o dorchester_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n page_n 186._o say_v at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o voluntary_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o good_a space_n before_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v have_v subsist_v under_o those_o torment_v long_a than_o they_o and_o beside_o by_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o whole_a in_o he_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o loud_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o mar._n 15._o 37_o 39_o and_o by_o luk._n 23._o 46._o all_o which_o be_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o our_o savior_n voluntary_a resign_v up_o 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n for_o his_o people_n sin_n and_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 141._o agree_v thus_o far_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o yet_o say_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o god_n he_o must_v to_o die_v at_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o that_o hour_n where_o and_o when_o he_o die_v and_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o p._n 97._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v daniel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n that_o from_o that_o very_a hour_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v 490_o year_n exact_o cut_v out_o dan._n 9_o 24._o 27_o john_n trâ—p_n in_o matth._n 27._o 46._o say_v thus_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o by_o his_o loud_a outcry_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o have_v list_v for_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n under_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o much_o great_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o say_v trap_n in_o joh._n 19_o 33._o he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o die_v 33._o joh._n 19_o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 30._o it_o be_v say_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereas_o other_o man_n bow_v not_o the_o head_n until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o say_v he_o he_o cry_v also_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o die_v which_o show_v that_o he_o want_v not_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v live_v long_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 28_o i_o may_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n williams_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n pag._n 492._o in_o quarto_n and_o i_o can_v also_o cite_v divers_a other_o that_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a will_v think_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v the_o dialogue_n from_o mr._n nortons_n overbold_a and_o false_a charge_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 171._o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v of_o himself_o do_v also_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n the_o one_o oppose_v not_o the_o other_o reply_v 24._o i_o grant_v that_o about_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o last_o cite_v divine_v do_v hold_v so_o come_v no_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v before_o his_o death_n be_v come_v but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o have_v they_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n lie_v in_o his_o great_a suffering_n before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v answer_v that_o no_o formality_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v until_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o his_o death_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v deny_v this_o answer_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o can_v escape_v as_o long_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o say_a answer_n 2_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o one_o do_v most_o evident_o oppose_v the_o other_o namely_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o case_n death_n sometime_o mr._n norton_n do_v place_v the_o formality_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a death_n as_o it_o accompany_v his_o bodily_a death_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v that_o and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n christ_n have_v make_v full_a and_o formal_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n before_o his_o death_n be_v complete_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v sometime_o most_o unadvised_o affirm_v then_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v sometime_o indeed_o mr._n norton_n do_v join_v his_o spiritual_a death_n and_o his_o bodily_a death_n together_o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v cause_v by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n as_o in_o pag._n 122_o 153_o 174_o 213_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o in_o page_n 32._o he_o do_v contradict_v this_o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a penal_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o do_v answer_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o death_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 150._o christ_n offer_v himself_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n in_o both_o these_o place_n you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n for_o so_o he_o do_v false_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v most_o dangerous_o affirm_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o note_v it_o in_o chap._n 4._o page_n 79._o and_o say_v another_o learned_a divine_a this_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o make_v he_o to_o die_v formal_o under_o the_o immediate_a vindictive_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o establish_a order_n for_o he_o have_v establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o unalterable_a thing_n for_o his_o oath_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o establish_v christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v mr._n norton_n sweat_v to_o get_v handsome_o out_o of_o this_o dilemma_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o contradictory_n principle_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 85_o 167_o 168._o we_o read_v in_o joh._n 10._o 18._o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o not_o that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o by_o violence_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o
concern_v christ_n peter_n have_v concern_v himself_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37._o and_o john_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o reply_v 25._o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o say_v to_o christ_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n joh_n 10._o 11._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37._o and_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o say_v as_o john_n say_v in_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o venture_v their_o life_n as_o martyr_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v call_v thereto_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n christ_n say_v in_o joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o encounter_v as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o the_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o his_o elect_a sheep_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o rescue_n as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n david_n do_v the_o prey_n or_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spoil_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o job_n 29._o 17._o and_o thus_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o martyr_n 2_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n his_o death_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o divers_a other_o word_n in_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o transcendent_a nature_n beyond_o that_o voluntary_a suffering_n that_o be_v express_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o martyr_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o say_v christ_n in_o v._n 11._o &_o 15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v not_o play_v the_o coward_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v to_o devour_v my_o sheep_n but_o i_o will_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o wolf_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o old_a proclaim_v serpent_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o my_o sheep_n from_o satan_n spoil_n for_o though_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n by_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o i_o and_o to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n for_o a_o time_n which_o time_n be_v true_o call_v the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o luke_n 22._o 53._o yet_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v ready_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o will_v so_o exact_o manage_v the_o combat_n by_o my_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o my_o death_n at_o last_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o but_o over_o and_o above_o i_o will_v make_v my_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o all_o my_o captivate_v sheep_n i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n satan_n i_o will_v redeem_v the_o elect_n though_o he_o keep_v the_o refuse_n and_o therefore_o second_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v in_o verse_n 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o namely_o by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n according_a to_o my_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o i_o be_o a_o voluntary_a and_o equal_a reciprocal_a covenanter_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v never_o be_v overrule_v by_o any_o supreme_a power_n for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o be_v three_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o if_o none_o say_v chrysostome_n then_o sure_o not_o death_n that_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o sinful_a adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o death_n to_o be_v coacted_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o original_a sin_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n life_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o volence_n nolence_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v say_v to_o death_n let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n or_o as_o on_o a_o guilty_a surety_n and_o so_o death_n may_v have_v exact_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o a_o true_a debtor_n to_o death_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o then_o his_o death_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o coacted_n natural_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o col._n 15._o heb._n 2_o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o 15._o the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o by_o his_o torture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o four_o christ_n do_v still_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o namely_o of_o myself_o as_o he_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n other_o man_n sometime_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n formal_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v die_v according_a to_o their_o earnest_a desire_n because_o they_o want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o jonab_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n from_o i_o jonah_n 4._o 3._o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v die_v by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n except_o i_o shall_v use_v some_o sinful_a violence_n against_o my_o life_n elijah_n also_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o appoint_a hour_n be_v come_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n five_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o vital_a soul_n that_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v compare_v my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n with_o my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o say_v origen_n afore_o cite_v neither_o moses_n nor_o
any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v say_v beside_o jesus_n six_o christ_n do_v still_o make_v another_o addition_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n this_o commandment_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n no_o other_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a positive_a command_n to_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o death_n as_o i_o have_v if_o abraham_n have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n in_o sacrifice_n by_o a_o formal_a death_n yet_o that_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v in_o two_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o isaac_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v my_o father_n commandment_n that_o i_o must_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v both_o priest_n and_o 16._o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o sacrifice_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o in_o two_o person_n this_o peculiar_a positive_a commandment_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o my_o person_n and_o office_n as_o i_o be_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n say_v mr._n ball_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o this_o 287._o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 287._o power_n say_v he_o he_o have_v not_o sole_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peculiar_a command_n constitution_n and_o designation_n to_o that_o service_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o say_v grotius_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n but_o by_o a_o special_a covenant_n with_o his_o father_n and_o hence_o be_v follow_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a covenant_n 36._o see_v grotius_n in_o his_o war_n and_o peace_n part_v 1._o c._n 36._o precede_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o commandment_n use_v by_o the_o first_o person_n over_o the_o second_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o supreme_a moral_a command_n as_o mr._n norton_n understand_v it_o for_o in_o page_n 103._o he_o say_v this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 192._o for_o the_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v death_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n iâ—_n a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n i_o understand_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n shall_v effectual_o be_v perform_v cause_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v effectual_o and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o to_o command_v his_o own_o bless_a promise_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ain_n in_o psal_n 42._o 9_o and_o in_o psal_n 105._o 8._o and_o in_o psal_n 133._o 3._o and_o in_o gen._n 50._o 16._o and_o in_o leu._n 25._o 21._o seven_o put_v these_o two_o speech_n together_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 15._o and_o second_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o my_o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o martyrdom_n from_o my_o malicious_a adversary_n satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o my_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o therefore_o eighthly_a in_o both_o these_o consideration_n â—â—_o father_n do_v love_v i_o verse_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o love_a acceptance_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o of_o this_o service_n of_o i_o first_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o my_o extrinsical_a instalment_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o second_o at_o my_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o seâ—â—_n moses_n and_o elias_n to_o inform_v my_o disciple_n of_o my_o departure_n which_o i_o shall_v short_o after_o accomplish_v by_o my_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o combat_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o perform_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o be_o well_o please_v satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v for_o the_o redemption_n 3â—_n luke_n 9_o 31._o 3â—_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n luke_n 9_o 31_o 35._o these_o eight_o consideration_n take_a from_o the_o text_n and_o lay_v together_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n though_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unadvised_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v alike_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o do_v beguile_v both_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o reader_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o bless_a scripture_n of_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o tindal_n do_v declare_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n by_o his_o translation_n which_o go_v thus_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o hence_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v that_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_a divine_n use_v the_o comparison_n and_o say_v cyril_n derecta_fw-la fidâ—_n without_o constraint_n of_o any_o christ_n of_o himself_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v use_v constraint_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o force_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o say_v cyril_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n for_o we_o not_o by_o their_o constraint_n but_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o say_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la ariomanitas_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o the_o deity_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o sacred_a body_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 162._o christ_n have_v less_o strength_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o bear_v his_o torment_n than_o the_o thief_n have_v therefore_o they_o compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o bear_v it_o reply_v 26._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n that_o christ_n have_v voluntary_a weakness_n but_o not_o necessary_a weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n curse_n as_o sinner_n have_v 2_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o which_o he_o voluntary_o assume_v together_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o grief_n fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o proclaim_a combater_n satan_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o his_o say_a voluntary_a infirmity_n for_o necessary_a infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v he_o have_v none_o his_o godhead_n put_v forth_o a_o power_n to_o withdraw_v protection_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v this_o voluntary_a weakness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o decay_v his_o natural_a vigour_n by_o degree_n as_o â—he_n like_o suffering_n do_v decay_v our_o sinful_a nature_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o perfect_o orgonize_v and_o mould_v that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v our_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o combat_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n â—s_v he_o do_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o can_v reassume_a his_o perfect_a strength_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v more_o
therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n in_o law_n esteem_v dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 24._o dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o in_o case_n mr._n norton_n will_v still_o deny_v this_o priestly_a power_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o why_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v how_o else_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v i_o find_v that_o some_o eminent_a divine_n do_v make_v his_o own_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o be_v his_o only_a priestly_a act_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n fore-alledged_n from_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o from_o heb._n 7._o and_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v still_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o his_o act_n of_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o active_a priestly_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o submission_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o priestly_a power_n to_o make_v their_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o have_v former_o show_v first_o that_o no_o other_o death_n can_v sacrifice_n no_o other_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o death_n only_o as_o be_v formal_o make_v by_o a_o priest_n namely_o by_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o god_n have_v design_v for_o that_o work_n second_o that_o no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o priest_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o appoint_a sacrifice_n 5_o say_v mr._n trap_n on_o heb._n 2._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v 30._o heb._n 2._o 10_o compare_v with_o leu._n 8._o 30._o with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o blood_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o mention_v for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n first_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o second_o after_o this_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o blood_n in_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10_o 17._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 6_o every_o consecrate_a priest_n must_v have_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o offender_n heb._n 8._o 3._o and_o none_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v both_o ordain_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v typical_a priest_n that_o have_v sinful_a infirmity_n and_o typical_a cleansing_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o these_o beast_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o harmless_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v patient_a under_o ill_a usage_n second_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n outward_o and_o three_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o blemish_n inward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o as_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v show_v in_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v know_v best_o what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n that_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o acceptable_a will_n o_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o will_v of_o god_n thus_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o make_v his_o prepare_a body_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o heb._n 10._o 10._o namely_o set_v into_o a_o state_n of_o savour_n sight_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o woâ—d_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o make_v holy_a be_v justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o legal_a phrase_n in_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o sense_n and_o how_o else_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n sanctify_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o offering_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o than_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n so_o procure_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o sinner_n or_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n favour_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o observant_a of_o the_o typical_a phrase_n may_v run_v and_o read_v it_o namely_o because_o original_o god_n create_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n all_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v holy_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v with_o he_o forfeit_v their_o creative_a purity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o by_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n procure_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v into_o their_o former_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n namely_o into_o god_n gracious_a favour_n again_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o say_v baxter_n to_o molivaeus_n p._n 181._o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v constitutive_a justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o justification_n be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o to_o the_o happiness_n that_o we_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v a_o riddle_n to_o mr._n norton_n for_o in_o p._n 209._o he_o say_v to_o be_v sinless_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o search_v better_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n he_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n forgiveness_n from_o his_o atonement_n procure_v by_o legal_a wash_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v a_o holy_a people_n again_o as_o the_o legal_a etc._n heb._n 9_o
reconciliation_n or_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n do_v make_v a_o believe_a sinner_n not_o only_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a but_o holy_a also_o and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o be_v synonimos_fw-la with_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n six_o i_o pray_v note_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v first_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n in_o p._n 146._o and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v reason_n with_o molinaeus_n in_o p._n 183._o christ_n righteousness_n formal_o say_v he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v uâ—_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o accident_n righteousness_n this_o section_n i_o have_v add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n seven_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o action_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o his_o perfect_a patience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v formal_o do_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a action_n and_o why_o then_o do_v mr._n norton_n detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a action_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o ascribe_v the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o physical_a cause_n only_o as_o his_o word_n repeat_v a_o little_a before_o do_v testify_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n than_o what_o iâ—_n inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 28._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a action_n in_o make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o coacted_n death_n according_a to_o god_n sentence_n denounce_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o for_o as_o lupset_o say_v well_o in_o our_o death_n the_o body_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o forsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v hence_o i_o infer_v what_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a active_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a death_n as_o this_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o active_a mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o must_v be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o reply_n 16._o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o objection_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o long_a action_n of_o his_o bloody_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n give_v the_o name_n to_o his_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v 2_o his_o last_o short_a act_n in_o breathe_v out_o send_v out_o or_o put_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n give_v the_o name_n of_o formality_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n when_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o he_o do_v not_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o psal_n 31._o 5._o nor_o as_o stephen_n do_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v 5._o psa_fw-la 31._o 5._o my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o for_o their_o death_n be_v coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n on_o original_a sin_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o christ_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o loud_a outcry_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o by_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o by_o mr._n trap_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o act_n give_v the_o formality_n 1_o to_o his_o obedience_n 2_o to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3_o to_o the_o price_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v from_o exod._n 30._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n voluntary_a covenant_n that_o redemption_n exod._n 30._o 12_o 15_o 16._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n make_v the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o price_n be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v public_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 86._o namely_o this_o price_n be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o their_o life_n as_o vers_n 15_o and_o 16._o do_v declare_v and_o thus_o their_o life_n be_v redeem_v with_o a_o price_n and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a covenant_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n voluntary_a covenant_n and_o decree_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 143._o no_o price_n can_v dispense_v in_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n reply_v 29._o and_o why_o not_o be_v god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o punish_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o he_o a_o supreme_a to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o force_n of_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a formal_a price_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o that_o be_v never_o so_o valuable_a in_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v make_v a_o full_a price_n formal_o in_o his_o esteem_n without_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v concur_v thereto_o conclusion_n from_o my_o several_a reply_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n namely_o he_o do_v not_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o suffer_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n torture_a pain_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v his_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o priestly_a power_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o favour_n procure_v to_o all_o poor_a humble_a and_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o his_o death_n because_o he_o complete_v the_o same_o as_o our_o mediatorial_n priest_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o
a_o farther_n discussion_n of_o that_o great_a point_n in_o divinity_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o question_n about_o his_o righteousness_n active_a passive_a and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n from_o â—he_n exception_n of_o mr._n norton_n and_o other_o by_o william_n pynchon_n late_o of_o new_a england_n london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o lion_n in_o cornhill_n over_o against_o the_o conduit_n mdclv_o to_o the_o honourable_a oliver_n s_o t._n john_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common-plea_n peace_n be_v multiply_v sir_n i_o humble_o present_v this_o ensue_a controversy_n to_o your_o honour_n because_o i_o deem_v you_o to_o be_v a_o able_a judge_n not_o only_o in_o those_o controversy_n that_o concern_v the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a controversy_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o ensue_a controversy_n because_o it_o have_v so_o much_o dependence_n on_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scripture-law_n and_o covenant_n in_o all_o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o judicious_a inspection_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o law_n of_o england_n have_v either_o in_o their_o rise_n or_o in_o their_o use_n some_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a scripture_n law_n and_o covenant_n 1_o this_o ensue_a controversy_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o this_o law_n though_o i_o call_v it_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o my_o opponent_n do_v 2_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o special_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n concern_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o adam_n two_o symbolical_a tree_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o threaten_a namely_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n than_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v necessary_o employ_v be_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o create_a natural_a perfection_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n than_o his_o threaten_n be_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n shall_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n 3_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o combat_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o full_a victory_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o draw_v eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n which_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o conquer_v and_o that_o one_o of_o her_o seed_n shall_v combat_v with_o he_o and_o break_v his_o cunning_a headplot_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o moreover_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o ill_a usage_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o power_n grant_v he_o as_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a for_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o ill_a usage_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o can_v provoke_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o god_n also_o warn_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o proclaim_v declaration_n that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n to_o disturb_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o divert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n than_o this_o â—â—ed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o only_a weapon_n of_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n in_o piece_n and_o so_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o victor_n and_o rescue_v the_o spoil_n from_o his_o power_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n namely_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o bless_a seed_n in_o isa_n 53._o 12._o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a namely_o with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n satan_n 4_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o man_n redemption_n for_o god_n can_v not_o have_v declare_v the_o say_v law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o victory_n except_o there_o have_v go_v beforehand_o a_o eternal_a consent_n decree_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o satan_n headplot_n therefore_o from_o this_o declare_a combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v from_o eternity_n covenant_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o man_n true_a nature_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a and_o 2._o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v covenant_n to_o and_o with_o his_o son_n that_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n prevail_v to_o disturb_v his_o humane_a passion_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o other_o way_n divert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o until_o at_o last_o in_o that_o obedience_n he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o also_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o special_a favour_n as_o son_n by_o adoption_n a_o learned_a divine_a say_v thus_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o most_o indivisible_o one_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a ideal_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o call_v between_o party_n and_o party_n a_o capacity_n to_o give_v and_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v a_o capacity_n to_o demand_v and_o a_o capacity_n to_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n 5_o from_o this_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v result_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o elect_n for_o it_o please_v they_o to_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o confirmation_n by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v now_o style_v the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 6_o present_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_a enmity_n and_o combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o it_o please_v god_n further_a to_o declare_v the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n to_o fall_v but_o now_o also_o convert_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n denounce_v this_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n on_o he_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o original_a spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o second_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o god_n appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n to_o adam_n sinful_a nature_n that_o he_o also_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n appoint_v a_o judgement_n for_o each_o depart_a soul_n heb._n 9_o 27._o namely_o first_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n